《The Villain is Being Suspiciously Kind》


 Chapter 1

    The imperial pce summer ball was always held in the most beautiful of the flower gardens, Lection Pavilion.

    Her mind was filled with doubts.

    Why did the emperor personally invite me to the summer ball? This glittering dress was even gifted to me.

    No matter how much she thought about it, she could not understand the emperors actions. However, she could not decline the invitation.

    News about my jewelry shop couldnt have spread yet.

    Citrinas jewelry shop was only just opening its doors to customers.

    It makes no sense for the emperor to invite me. Something is off.

    It was said that the emperor was merely a puppet of Duke Pietro, but he was still the emperor. A barons daughter did not have the authority to reject his invitation.

    Citrina was quick to figure out the situation.

    Whatever. Lets just eat lots of delicious food.

    Citrina muttered to herself as she picked up her dress a bit. The fabric between her fingers was exceptionally soft.

    The elegantly woven silk dress shone silver in the light.

    Citrina tried not to think about the diamonds embroidered into the bodice up to her shoulders.

    The crowd was packed inside Lection Pavilion.

    It was a blessing in disguise that Citrina was a little bitte to arrive.

    She stood in front of the food table, in the middle of the Pavilion. Her stomach rumbled when she saw the desserts in front of her.

    As she bit into some finger food, the vor spread through her mouth.

    Ah, its sweet.

    As she was enjoying the food, Citrina heard a voice behind her.

    Over there, who is thatdy?

    This is the first time Ive seen thatdy.

    Excuse me.

    Yes?

    The dress thatdy by the entrance is wearing. The elf made it isnt it the only one of its kind?

    No way.

    The chatter was getting even noisier as people raised their voices.

    The cocktail must have gotten to her. Feeling better, Citrina turned away from the crowd when something caught her attention.

    At the entrance to Lection Pavilion, an attendant shouted loudly.

    Duke Pietro, His Excellency Duke D..Desian Pietro is entering!

    Oh my god! Did I hear it wrong?

    The duke is here?

    A noblewoman screamed. Men stopped talking as their faces turned pale.

    Someone stopped the noblewoman from screaming, but the atmosphere remained tense as people scrambled around. Citrina remained calm in the middle of it. She was lost in thought.

    Desian? That Desian Pietro?

    Citrina knew Desian Pietro well.

    As Citrina was lost in memories, that Desian Pietro slowly entered the Pavilion.

    As soon as the man himself appeared, the crowd froze as if they had been doused in cold water.

    Citrina didnt notice the frozen atmosphere, and instead looked at the duke.

    Desian was still beautiful with long eyshes and outstanding cheekbones.

    He had delicate features, ck eyes, and ck hair.

    It was azy yet decadent beauty that made even Citrina nervous

    Shouldnt there be a bloody sword in his hands?

    He was holding a bouquet of roses instead of a sword.

    The original Desian could cause everyone within a 1 kilometer radius to freeze.

    Im proud of how much hes changed, Citrina thought.

    Citrina did not notice the terrified crowd around her.

    While Citrina was thinking of the past, Desian came to her side.

    His gaze on her was unwavering.

    Citrina slowly looked up from what he was holding to make eye contact with him.

    Citrina.

    The normally expressionless Desian was smiling in delight.

    Citrina smiled back at him.

    Wee back, Desian whispered as he bent down to put him mouth next to her ear.

    My ear tickles, Del.

    Perhaps it was the proximity or the fact that she called his nickname, but Desians smile grew darker.

    But to others .

    Actually, all of the high ranking nobles around the pair were wondering if they were dreaming.

    Is this for real?

    While Duke Desian Pietro was human, he was treated as an alien species.

    Thats why his nicknames were Blood Crazy Duke, The Picture of Death, Iron-Blooded Duke, The Only One Who Would Come Down the Mountain in the Land of the Dead.

    No one saw him smiling. The only time his grim face showed a grin was at the end of a war.

    Who knew that Desian Pietro could act so sweet!

    He was even holding flowers than the cursed sword he was always carrying!

    Those, are those flowers?

    I think so

    Something else surprised them as well. Thatdy called Desian by his childhood nickname.

    This alone was enough to surprise everyone.

    The situation was too much for anyone there toprehend.

    Despite what the others were feeling, Citrina and Desians reunion in the garden was beautiful and fantastic.

    *******

    Citrina Foluin was sixteen years old when she remembered her past life.

    Thanks to her baronial familys fallen circumstances, she had been working to pay off their debt since she was a child.

    She worked as apanion to noble children and put up with their petty insults.

    But it had grown more serious recently.

    She had to deal with the nobles pranks, such as spilling filthy water on her.

    Its alright. I can deal with it for the happiness of my family.

    Citrina calmly recited these words to herself.

    She was doing the same on the day she remembered her past life.

    Citrina was ridiculed as a disgrace by the nobility. And now the countess was passing her along to another assignment.

    If you work as a ymate for the children of the Pietro Dukedom, its like a death sentence. But you really need the money, right?

    Yes.

    Dont die ande back alive, okay?

    Thankyou. Maam..

    Citrina clenched her teeth and answered.

    It was easy for a nobledy in a position of power to slight the fallen barons house.

    But.

    She recalled some disturbing rumors she had heard about the Pietro Dukedom.

    Then go ahead,dy.

    The title ofdy was another offhand insult for someone from a poor house. Citrina smiled at the insult without flinching.

    Resolving her situation, Citrina made her way back to the barons ce.

    She had no idea that this day would change her point of view 180 degrees.

 Chapter 2

    The barons mansion was old and cramped.

    It was no surprise. ina and Citrina were dissimr from each other.

    The familys pride and hope was their second daughter, ina Foluin.

    So from the time she was thirteen, which was three years ago, she had been working to support inas dreams. Citrina had been able to stand it.

    Im the first daughter, so its natural for me to work. And inas sess is the familys sess.

    ina needs several daily necessities. In a week, youre going to the dukes, right?

    Yes

    Citrina calmly said.

    Are you feeling ill? Be careful. You have to be healthy to work.

    The baroness poured a ss of tonic, pushing it towards Citrina.

    Thats right. Who would employ you if you became ill?

    Yes.

    Citrina answered neatly

    Strangely, Citrina had always been frustrated that she had to work silently for her familys sess.

    Sometimes it felt incredibly unfair.

    But today, just like all the days before, Citrina pushed her feelings down.

    Ah, thats right.

    Yes?

    We dont have money to call the clinic, but the fever should go down if she rests, right?

    I hope its not a contagious disease Ill leave it to Mrs. Mack for now. Citrina, you need to get well so that you can go to the dukes in a week.

    The baronesss words drifted into Citrinas dreams as light as water droplets, disappearing from her subconscious.

    By then, Citrina began to slowly remember her past life. Memories of her past life came back one by one.

    In her past life she was a confident and indifferent perfectionist. The memories were absorbed into Citrinas head one at a time.

    Citrina was a jewelry designer who loved her job in her past life. However, because she died young she was not able to make the jewelry she wanted.

    Images of a talented jeweler, a dwarf with the knowledge of jewelry-making, and a jewel-loving spirit appeared appeared in Citrinas mind in this dream-like state.

    These images were from Citrinas past life when she read a novel called <inas flower="" garden="">.</inas>

    Have I actually been reborn in a novel?

    The heroine of the novel was her younger sister, ina Foluin, and the male lead was Aaron Pietro of the Ducal House of Pietro.

    They meet at the academy and their beautiful love story develops from there.

    Citrina was inas older sister, who worked just as hard as the current Citrina was doing, continued to struggle for sisters sake until her death. The male leads older brother and the novels viin, Desian Pietro, orders Citrinas death through one of his pawns.

    Desian found ina annoying, so he killed Citrina first.

    Am I going to die in vain just like in the novel?

    Since Citrina was not the main character, the novel continued after her death.

    Citrina thought her family would mourn her death. However, after inas sess, no one remembered Citrina.

    Even at the end of the novel, no one mentioned her.

    No one mentions, thinks about, remembers, or loves her.

    The weather is really nice today, mom!

    Shall we go out for a pic, ina?

    That sounds great!

    Baron and Baroness Foluin, along with ina areughing and smiling at the end.

    Everyone has a perfectly happy ending.

    Citrina, who sacrificed her life and happiness for her family, is not seen anywhere.

    With the sudden recollection, Citrina felt a horrible sense of betrayal.

    What have I done up to this point?

    So I have just been a tool for their happiness.

    She thought she had been living for her family.

    Citrina slowly opened her eyes after going through the decades of memories from her past life as her fever burned.

    After waking up, her memories of her life as Citrina were hazy. Her recollections of her life as Kim Jooyeon as a jewelry designer felt much closer.

    It was shocking to think that the book inas Flower Garden was the path of her current life.

    You woke up! I was really worried!

    Next to Citrina was the barons housekeeper, Mrs. Mack.

    In the novel inas Flower Garden, the baroness was the one who stayed by inas side and took care of her tenderly.

    Citrina slowly let out a sigh. Her body .

    The baroness will be happy. Its morning now, so would you like to eat some breakfast?

    Mrs. Mack hesitated before speaking.

    Ah! Today is the day the dukes carriage arrives.

    Youhavent been excused from going.

    Even though she had been so sick recently, her family would not miss this opportunity to make money off the duke.

    Citrina smiled despondently.

    It was the day the dukes carriage hade.

    Then, this could be the turning point for her life.

    Citrina thought of running away, but that would not change the fundamental problem.

    I will live as the main character of my life from now on.

    Citrina organized her thoughts.

    If the viin could kill me, lets bring him over to my side. After all, thats my specialty.

    While working as apanion to noble children, she had seen many nasty children open their hearts to her.

    Desian Pietro is still a young viin, so she can mold him with her hands and change his fate.

    Citrina was going to be the main character of her life from this point on.

    Citrina headed down the the Foluin dining room.

    She noticed a sense of disharmony in the barons dining room right away. A spider web was hanging down from the chair.

    Theres a spider.

    Citrina sat at the table and kicked the spider away roughly with her foot.

    Objectively, the barons situation has fallen a lot. Their finances were in tatters because the baron was addicted to gambling and her genius younger sister ina was attending an expensive academy.

    She could hear the wooden chairs and table creaking. Citrina soon noticed that someone hading into the room.

    The baroness sauntered in.

    Mrs. Mack prepared breakfast. Be grateful for the meal.

    Yes.

    Citrina responded moderately.

    The toast was pretty burnt, the bacon smelled old, and the fried eggs looked like something you would feed a dog.

    Citrina slowly muttered something she would have never dared to before.

    The menu is different from when ina is here.

    She didnt consider it before- how much more effort is put into everything when ina is here.

    After realizing it, Citrinas heart felt like it was freezing over.

    What, Whats the difference?

    Baroness asked, flustered. Citrina looked down.

    Ah, never mind.

    Citrina decided to drop the issue.

    She was leaving for the dukes tomorrow anyway and had decided to cut off her ties to the barons family. She knew what would happen in the future in this world, and was forming a n as to what to do next.

    Shell be a genius jeweler with the help of the dwarf and a jewel spirit from the story.

    As she was thinking of the future, Citrinas heart raced and she began to feel nauseous.

    Yes, serving the barons family was not her purpose in this world.

    The duke will pay well, right? It should probably be more than what Count Milleone was paying you

    It should be more. But-

    ..?

    Can I ask you one thing?

    Citrina whispered softly. In response to the unexpected question, the baroness lifted an eyebrow.

    However, the baroness was not too bothered by Citrinas next question.

    The baroness thought of Citrina as her good but simple daughter.

    Citrina knew all of this, which is why she asked her next question.

    Is that really all you have to say to me?

    This was probably thest time Citrina would meet with the baroness, so she wanted to hear anyst words.

    Is that really all the baroness had to say for herself?

 Chapter 3

    Citrinas pupils trembled slightly.

    ****

    Leaving the baroness behind, Citrina boarded the Duke of Pietros carriage.

    ****

    The historic dukes mansion was elegant and colorful. Crossing through the path and walking along an arched bridge made of marble led to the annex building where the dukes twin sons lived.

    Citrina-nim is thepanion of the two young masters, so you will live in the annex where they reside.

    It wasmon in this era for low ranked nobles to act aspanions to higher ranked nobles. Naturally, the annex would have at least one room for apanion to live.

    The butler Harold walked a few feet ahead and exined certain restrictions.

    I already know all of the contracts contents, and the main point is to not draw the dukes attention.

    Citrina walked along as she listened to him carefully.

    The path to the annexmon room was bright and spacious. Five people could walk side by side along it easily.

    If the annex is this luxurious, what is the main building where the duke lives like?

    Citrina looked around as she leisurely walked along the marble path.

    There is a huge difference from Baron Foluins residence, like mudpared to marble.

    Citrina was lost in admiration as she passed through a hallway filled with portraits of the dukes ancestors, beautiful ceramics, and colorful artifacts.

    She was brought back to reality as the butler coughed. She stopped walking and looked up at him.

    Hmm, hmm. As you already know, Citrina-nims only role is to act perfectly as the two young masterspanion

    He stopped in front of a white door decorated with gold bands.

    Yes, I know. I memorized all of the contents of the contract.

    Ah, yes. This is where Citrina-nim will stay.

    The butlers eyes widened in surprise before recovering. Passing through a small, ornate door, the butler said briefly.

    Ill return the luggage you brought after the maidpletes an inspection.

    Yes. When can I meet the young masters?

    The butler took a few steps without answering and then stopped at a fancy door.

    Is it alright to meet them now?

    Yes, thats alright.

    Then let me introduce Young Lord Aaron. As you know, he is one of the twins of the ducal house.

    As she was about to meet the male lead, Aaron Pietro, Citrina reviewed the contents of the novel quickly.

    The duke was strangely more obsessed with Desian. She remembered that the duke hit and whipped him.

    Probably, Citrina would only have a chance to meet Desian when the duke was out of estate for a while.

    After finishing that short thought, Citrina responded.

    I understand.

    Then lets go in.

    The butler opened the door halfway at her answer.

    As I have stated and as was written in the contract, you are not to speak about the dukes actions. You understand that, right?

    Yes. I already went through the contract thoroughly.

    Citrina nodded indifferently.

    The butlers words implied, dont pay attention to how the duke mistreats his twin sons.

    I cant stop the dukes actions. I am in no position to save anyone besides myself.

    Even if the abused boy was right in front of her, there was nothing she could do to save him. They would wind up dying together if she tried to intervene.

    She could not risk her life to help others.

    Lets just get along together so that I can live my life after this.

    Citrina shook off her ufortable thoughts that clouded her mind.

    Then I hope you two have a nice time.

    As the butler finished speaking, the door openedpletely.

    Citrina Foluin slowly walked inside.

    She was about to meet the male lead, Aaron Pietro.

    After Citrina walked fully into the room, Harold shut the door behind her.

    -Thud-

    Now only the young Aaron and her were alone in the room.

    It was time to start to win his favor.

 Chapter 4

    At the back of the spacious drawing room was a table in front of a brightly lit window. There were two chairs facing each other, soaked in the sunlight.

    ***

    An hourter, night fell.

    Aaron thought for a moment. Citrina seemed to be stuck in the room the duke had assigned to her without much to do.

    From what he had heard before, she wasnt to leave the room unless directed to do something.

    I want to eat dinner with Citrina. That would be ok, right?

    Aaron stood outside of Citrinas room for a while, but wound up having dinner alone.

    Buttoday dad isnt here at the house.

    Aaron had quickly caught on that the duke left. This was thanks to the skill he had picked up of reading the environment. So Aaron carefully left his room with a baguette, a wet towel, and a roll of bandages.

    Aarons pace quickened once he was certain no one else was walking around the annex.

    His destination was clear. The duke had a room under the annex that was more like a dungeon.

    Aaron ran down the stairs to the dungeon room in a hurry and came to stop at a shabby door.

    -squeak-

    The ungreased door opened little by little. The neglect was obvious, as there was dust piled up on the hinges.

    Aaron staggered through the gap made by the partially opened door.

    Brother!

    [T.L. Note: Aaron calls Desian Hyung, which is the older brother of a boy in Korea]

    On a creaky old bed was a boy with a face very simr to Aarons, but more serious and mature.

    His whole body was covered in blood stains and all emotion seemed drained from him. Aaron acted like he was familiar with this situation. He sat next to the boy and spoke softly.

    Brother, today I met a friend!

    Unlike Aaron, who was rambling excitedly, the other boy remained impassive. This boy, Desian, opened his mouth suddenly.

    Towel.

    Aaron ced the wet towel in his hand. Aarons brother wiped the blood off of his body and face with an indifferent face.

    Desian, please dont get hurt..

    The boy with all of the cuts and bruises on his body was the twin brother of the male lead Aaron Pietro and the viin of the novel, Desian Pietro. Aarons eyes darted around the wounds, restless. However, Desian did not care about the stinging pain from wiping his wounds.

    Is there anything you want to say?

    Desian asked indifferently. As he continued to clean off the wounds, the bleeding slowed. Aaron .

    Desian, guess what?

    Say it.

    Desian said in a monotonous tone as he stared nkly at Aaron. Aaron looked at him nkly before gathering his courage and speaking.

    A friend arrived today, and she doesnt care about twins being cursed! I had never seen such a person before.

    Do you really believe that?

    Brother, but we talked for an hour. This friend, she might be different.

    Shell reveal her true colors soon.

    He had a cynical face and cold tone as he spoke. Disappointed, Aaron spoke quietly.

    But

    .dont trust too much.

    Aaron did not respond. Aaron instead put the small baguette near Desian.

    -plunk-

    It was a careful movement.

    Desian, Ille back tomorrow.

    There was no response.

    Aaron closed the door and left. He didnt eat as he listened to Aarons footsteps fade away.

    When Aarons footsteps were out of earshot, he spoke.

    different?

    The boy left in the dungeon muttered.

    Different. Desian closed his eyes andughed at himself for finding hope in that word.

 Chapter 5

    He didnt trust or love anyone.

    ***

    Because of Duke Pietro, peace did notst long in the mansion.

    This was because the duke, who was the father of the twins and the master of the mansion, had returned.

    After the duchess died giving birth to the twins, the duke withered away little by little. The duke believed in the curse of twins, which is why he abused his sons.

    At dawn, the abuse continued as before. The duke had returned from one of his frequent nights out and went straight to Desians underground room. An old and loyal servant of the Pietro Dukedom handed over a whip.

    Duke Pietro hit the whip hard on the floor as soon as he entered the dungeon.

    Ive really been cursed because of you two and your bad luck!

    Duke Pietro ground his teeth as he watched Desian stand up straight.

    Duke Pietro took one step forward. His face that had been hidden in the darkness was illuminated.

    He had ck eyes like his son, under a forehead with light wrinkles. In fact, his face looked so gentle that one would never expect him to behave this way to his son.

    Those snake-like eyes!

    My god!

    The man hit the whip that had been wound around Desians wrist on the ground once more. It made a disgustingly loud sound.

    ****

    Meanwhile, Citrina also felt the atmosphere at the duchy gradually changing.

    She recollected her vivid memories. It was as if someone had delicately carved her past lifes memories and the novels contents into her mind.

    The duke will soon leave to deal with the shipping problem. Then there will be no one else in the annex.

    These days, she had been meeting with Aaron once a day after lunch.

    She and Aaron enjoyed slowly talking over friendly matters. Aaron was slowly beginning to trust her.

    When the duke leaves, everyone but Desian and Aaron will begin to trickle out.

    Duke Pietro tried to separate the ducal annexpletely. He believed Desian and Aaron were perfectly neutralized, and didnt allow them to focus on anything.

    Therefore, when he was away, he would minimize the number of people at the annex. He left only a few people and the butler Harold, who knew of the dukes misdeeds.

    I absolutely wont die.

    She bit her lips as if determined. She didnt want to die. Even if she died, it would be after doing everything she wanted to.

    Well. What was clear was that the duke would leave and her sry would be paid regrly.

    For Citrina and Aaron, a few days went by little by little.

    The week seemed longer than it should have been.

    As the wind got a bit chilly outside and summer edged towards autumn, there were changes every day. While Citrina was enjoying a leisurely tea time in her room, Harold called on her.

    Today, you will be meeting Young Lord Desian.

    Harold said, looking a little bewildered.

    Citrina caught on quick.

    A rushed meeting with Desian. This wasnt expected.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6

    Desian��s magic is somewhat unstable and he��s hated by the duke, so his reputation in the mansion isn��t that good.

    ��I don��t know why the duke suddenly allowed me and Desian to meet.��

    This is not a trivial matter to just let it happen, but Citrina nodded.

    ��Is that so? It��s themon room, right?�� Asked Citrina as she ced a flower on the book she was reading.

    It��s a book that she��ll introduce to Aron which will aid him for his future of being a knight.

    The butler, Heled, noticed the book she was reading, and replied slowly, ����No. You are going to the garden. Young master Desian hates the indoors.��

    She stood up slowly and checked her clothes for a moment.

    ��Okay. Then, I��ll go now.��

    The butler opened the door for her. Citrina went straight to the garden and didn��t look back. Thanks to the clear sky and moderately cool breeze, she��s enjoying her walk even if it��s the midst of summer.

    ��Soon, I��m going to meet the viin, Desian Pietro.��

    She��ll soon be meeting Desian, but she wasn��t nervous about meeting the man who will have a big influence/impact in her life.

    ��Yes. I just need to get a little closer to him. We have a lot of time together, so I just need to teach him about emotions. If I get too close, I��ll just get involved with his case, and I might die����

    Citrina��s mind was being logically organized.

    She is not a god of this world, she just knows what will happen in the future, but she couldn��t change the world.

    Either way, if she dies, that��s just it. Citrina bit her lips.

    ��Citrina, I will escort you.��

    ��Thank you, Heled.��

    With the butler as the escort, she headed to the garden at the outer residence.

    There was a subtle scent of summer that was tickling her at the tip of her nose.

    She will meet the viin for the first time in this season.

    ��This is the way to the garden.�� Heled nodded and bowed his head. He seemed unable to enter.

    Citrina took a step in the beautifully decorated garden. As soon as she stepped in, she could see his back.

    Surprisingly, he��s standing near the beautiful row of roses. ording to the book she read earlier, in this world flowers do not wither that��s why many people love them.

    It��s no wonder there are so many flowers in the duke��s garden.

    Apparently, looking at the tall man��s back, she ended up admiring it.

    He has wider shoulders than she thought, and taller. He��s still a boy, but if she talks to him in moderation he won��t be agitated.

    ��That person would be Desian Pietro.��

    The small and confused Citrina rxed as she went forward. It��s the middle of summer, so the nts in the garden are blooming.

    Citrina held her gaze. She doesn��t know how long she had been staring but his back is getting closer.

    At this point, Desian might have noticed if it was an enemy. However, he did not turn around.

    As she took a few steps, she thought of the several topics she prepared. Soon, she was close to Desian whose back faced her.

    Citrina called him as if she was knocking on a door, ��Desian Pietro, right?��

    The voice was as bright as possible. Will he answer to the call?

    A boy, taller than her, replied slowly as he slowly turned. She heard a low voice close to him.

    Is it the shadows of the tree branches or scars embedded on his face?

    Despite his handsome looks, he looked a little gloomy. In addition, Citrina thought that he had a great voice.

    ��Of course, I think I��d better say half as much as any other nobles����

    Citrina stammered. As it turned out, Toluji wanted to raise Desian into aplete and elegant secret weapon. So to teach the elegant social practice��

    ��In the original version, Desian used his eloquent mouth to woo women.��

    She had a bit of anticipation when he spoke, but after all, nothing has changed yet.

    Citrina watched him with great concentration.

    She thought there was nothing wrong with it, but something had clearly changed, she just doesn��t know if this is something to be happy about.

    ��Something is different.��

    Meanwhile, Desian was a kind of weapon that was tamed by the great mage, Toluji, but as he was not present, Desian was slowly gaining his consciousness that was like submerged in deep waters.

    It meant that everything that wasing to him now felt different from before.

    Desian thought she was like any other, giving off the feeling of a loved one. It was those kinds of things that he despised.

    So he turned around cynically. But when he faced her, he knew his thoughts were wrong.

    Her eyes were in green.

    However, there was no hypocrisy in those eyes. Even if Desian dies right now, she wouldn��t bat an eye.

    No one has ever thought of saving him.

    A creep like him.

    ��I thought what I��d get is some sort of pity.��

    Everyone knew what he was. Most people sympathize with him, hold him in contempt or cut him like a thorn. Which of which, Desian was not interested.

    But this woman was different. She looks at him like she was looking at nothing.

    ��Strange.��

    No contempt, disgust, sympathy, there was no such thing in her eyes, just a strange indifference.

    But there is a sense of vitality in it. The will to live. He��s seen a lot from people but it��s unlike this one.

    He never felt so curious about other people, but those sparkling eyes like jewels�� he wants.

    Is it because his consciousness was out of Tolujo��s control even so slightly, or��

    ��Your eyes are beautiful.��

    Desian said in a low voice as he looked down on Citrina. No one knew, but this was more likely the first word he purposely said to someone.

    ��That��s kind of you. Thank you. ��

    She replied in a good manner, but as usual, with apathy in her eyes.

    ��Nice to meet you, Desian. I��m Citrina Foluin from a Baron��s house.��

    ���� Citrina.��

    He tried to pronounce through his teeth. A round but not immacte pronunciation is formed at the tip of his tongue.

    ��Please, call me Citrina. Ah, isn��t it hot?��

    She intimately started to speak about the weather. It was a sweet and friendly attitude that contrasted with her indifferent face.

    An exhrating sensation passed by Desian��s fingers.

    He wasn��t used to this kind of sensation. It wasn��t the kind of person that saw him as disgusting or dirty, pitiful or with hate. This woman only looked at him as an object when she approached.

    ��Hot,�� he replied. There was definitely a little heat in his voice which was always monotonous.

    ��Even though it��s a little hot, summer is the season when roses bloom, I like it. It may have thorns but it��s still beautiful.��

    Hearing her soft voice, he smiled for a moment. Citrina, who had a glimpse of his smile, smiled a little wider.

    ��Desian, do you have something you like? Do you like summer or roses that bloom in summer?��

    What he likes, he doesn��t know, but if he looks for an answer.

    ���� Perhaps.��

    He brushed his hair with anguid face.

    ��I want to like everything you like.��

    ��But, why?��

    ��It��s fun to just have one thing to like.�� Citrina was dressed brightly like the sun, he thought before answering slowly.

    ��I see.��

    It��s fun to just have one thing to like.

    The words remained in her mind like a remnant.

    Maybe from the time Citrina was aware of her previous life, all of this may have been foretold. As the sense of control over Desian has disappeared, he became aware of Citrina.

    ��I��m curious.��

    Now the clock of fate was slowly shifting.

    ��Of what you like the most.��

    The meeting was intense.

    As Citrina was the first person to pull him out from the water, Desian was the same. He was the one that woke up her innermost feelings.

    ��What do I like the most?��

    She couldn��t say anything.

    No one has ever asked about her.

    It means no one was curious about what she likes, not even Elena.

    The locked gazes of Citrina and Desian hang in the air.

    In his emotionless gaze, she can see the faint emotion swirling in his eyes.

 Chapter 7

    The first conversation with Desian had been more normal than she had expected. The main butler, Grendell, called Desian away. Citrina wondered if the duke was getting ready to make his next move.

    All I had to do was prevent my future death. Looking back at todays conversation, he wasdefinitely human.

    That means weve been able tomunicate to a degree.

    Then, what am I to do now?

    Citrina muttered to herself as she headed to the library.

    She knew much more about this ce than the average person thanks to her past lifes memories. But she was curious about gems. She loved the sparkle of jewels in her past life.

    Citrina found a book to dive into before long. With her chin resting in one hand, she turned the pages one by one.

    Hey, Citrina.

    Ah.

    Aaron was the one who appeared all of a sudden, but he was surprised when she was startled. Citrinaughed in embarrassment.

    Aaron smiled in relief when he saw Citrinaugh. He had licked his lips and clenched his mouth when she first jumped.

    To cheer him up, Citrina changed the subject.

    You must have had something to do in the library.

    Oh? Yup

    Aaron smiled, slightly folding his eyes. It was the first time in his life that Aaron had a friend. Citrina guessed that he probably wanted to spend time with a friend.

    Citrina looked around briefly. The library was set up in the annex and was veryrge with few people in it, so she could speakfortably.

    Aaron carefully sat in the chair next to Citrina. Citrina, who was staring at him, soon closed the book.

    Citrinas hand slipped away from the title. Aaron looked at the cover.

    A jewelry book? Do you like jewels?

    He titled his head, wondering at the weight of the hefty book.

    I like them. Would you like to read it with me?

    Big Sister Citrina,

    Its ina.

    I was appointed as a knight trainee at the academy, which is one step closer to sess.

    So I think I need a real sword. My academy schrship is not enough to cover the cost.

    There is also tuition, but I would like you to send the money for the sword first. The academy said they can lend me a sword, but I think it is better to have a higher quality sword, which is a little more pricey.

    Im sorry to ask you this, but I will pay you back if I do well. Ill repay you plus interest, so dont worry.

    So, please. I will wait for your reply.

    From, ina

    The only reason she wrote was for money. Citrina sighed and grabbed her head.

    There was one point to rify from the story. ina wasnt a bad guy. She had her own troubles.

    Its just that she really believed that her sess would also lead to Citrinas happiness.

    Ill be dead by the time you seed and youll only regret it when its toote.

    No matter how many times she thought about it, the conclusion was the same. Citrina sighed deeply.

    Ahhh

    There was an episode in the story where ina purchased a sword from the dwarfs atelier. In that part of the timeline, ina visited the dwarf at Ronata Atelier along with a jewel spirit. There was also Adc Antigone, a genius craftworker who worked as Ronata Ateliers apprentice. As ina is purchasing the sword, shees across the jewel that contains the spirit.

    Time is running out.

    Citrina bit her lip.

    Could she rehabilitate Desian and arrive at the dwarfs Ronata Atelier in time? Would she be able to meet the jewel spirit and Adc Antigone?

    All that she knew was that nothing had started yet. That reminded calmed Citrina down more than she expected.

    What should I do with the connection with ina?

    Citrina breathed in and out a few times. And she chose.

    Citrinas sacrifices had ended. Unfortunately for ina, Citrina no longer intended to be the familys ve.

    Citrina opened her tightly closed lips and spoke.

    Please block all letters from my family.

    After speaking, Citrina tore the letter several time horizontally and vertically. The paper ripped with a cheerful sound.

    Yes.

    Harold answered, taking the pieces of letter. His face was curiously nk, like a wax figure. Harold turned around and spoke.

    I will throw them all in the trash.

    He looked at her as he spoke. Citrina bowed her head and thanked him lightly.

    Then, I bid you a good day again.

    Harold bowed politely and closed the door.

    -click-

    Citrina caught her breathe little by little after hearing the door close. She tapped her fingers on the table.

    I can ignore it like this.

    Suddenly, Citrina thought of the difference between the main characters and the supporting characters. She clenched her fist hard. The tips of her long fingernails pushed deep into her palm. Blood welled up and her palm stung.

    While Citrina was locked in her own world, Aaron watched it all and spoke carefully.

    Citrina, are you ok?

    Citrina turned towards Aaron when she heard his voice. Aaron paused and put his hand over her own. It was a smallforting gesture without any other intentions.

    Yes.

    Warmth spread from her fingertips.

    I just thought of something

    Yes?

    Citrina said she would give me rubies. In return, I remembered something I can give Citrina.

    He paused for a bit.

    Whats that?

    Citrina winked quickly. Encouraged by the wink, Aaron continued energetically.

    Can Ibe Citrinas brother and rece Citrinas family?

    He sounded a little hesitant.

    Citrina looked him deeply in the eye. The boys eyes were infinitely pure. It was a boys simple promise. But still, it was dangerous to promise the future.

    You cant leave a deep impression on Aaron who has no one.

    Aaron probably regarded her as someone special. Because he was always alone.

    But Citrina had to think rationally. It wouldnt be good to give special meaning to such a short, casual rtionship.

    She didnt want to get too involved in this world. Citrina wanted to livefortably as a sessful jewelry designer.

    What should I do?

    Citrina bit her lip. Aaron, he would soon be the male lead lead of this perfect world and reach his happily ever afteralongside ina.

    Theyll be happy, so I think I can say no.

    Well, if thats not what you want now, Im okay. Until yourefortable with it, I will be the only one who thinks so.

    Looking into the boys eyes, Citrina briefly recalled the past. The time when she yielded everything to ina.

    This dress, Ill wear it.

    The dress ina wanted was a present from Baroness Foluin to Citrina.

    Baron Foluin used Citrina of being greedy when she hesitated to respond.

    I want to go to academy. Older sister doesnt want to go, right?

    Baroness Foluin, who wanted to rise in society, told Citrina to give everything to ina because ina was smarter.

    Citrina chewed on her lip as she recalled the days when ina always came first. This boy was destined to be with ina. Though he was 16 years old, Aaron had never been introduced to society, so he spoke clumsily and as naive as ever.

    Lets just take something of inas for once.

    Citrina had given ina everything so far. So this was alright.

    Citrina thoughts were a little wicked. In a world without support, a little warmth wouldnt hurt.

    Sure, we can do that, being a family. At least now, while I am still here.

    Citrina responded half impulsively. Aaron smiled brightly as soon as he heard her answer.

    Citrina didnt know it, but she had a second family now. This moment would likely never be forgotten.

 Chapter 8

    While Citrina was busy changing Aarons fate, Desian was returning to his ce.

    ***

    Citrina thought. What does family mean to Aaron?

    Feeling a bit strange, she decided to exit the library.

    It was awkward to leave Aaron there. Nevertheless, she slowly descended the circr staircase.

    The annex was as quiet as the dead. Had the Duke of Pietro left? Strangely, there were only a few people in the ducal annex today.

    Citrina took out the book she had brought from the library.

    She was looking for more information about the jewel spirit she wanted to meet.

    Circling around the annex, she got to the garden. Citrina slowly walked over and sat in a small chair under a tree in the garden. It was cool with the leaves obscuring the bright sunlight.

    Sitting back in the chair, she slowly flipped out the guide to the spirits.

    The jewel spirit, Gemma.

    The page she wanted was easy to find.

    At this time, the spirits were in hiding from others. In fact, there was only a crude exnation from the guide.

    Contracts with special spirits, such as jewel spirits, are made with an equivalent exchange.

    I can be a contractor if I give Gemma what she wants.

    Citrina was lost in thought. She can ask for a contract using jewelry as bait. After getting Gemma, she could start her jewelry business. Everything became clear.

    Citrina took her eyes off the book with a small smile.

    It felt good under the garden tree, with the shade and sunlight mixing harmoniously. She yawned softly with the book in herp.

    Citrina turned her head and saw him.

    Desian Pietro.

    He was looking at the sun. With his ck hair, ck eyes, and ck clothing in the beautiful garden, he looked like the only free person in the world.

    Did he notice Citrinas eyes on him? He turned his head slowly. They looked at each other slowly, closely but not too closely.

    It was like a staring contest,

    Desian nim?

    Citrinas clear voice ended the contest. It was a beautiful and unfamiliar voice that awoke his spirit.

    Citrina did not understand. Desians childhood was notpletely exined.

    However, she knew he had lived a life full of boredom. The brainwashing of the Duke of Pietro and the wizard Toloji was absolute.

    Therefore he always lived in a prison-like basement without being curious about the world. Being in this ce was unexpected.

    He came over to her slowly and spoke.

    Citrina.

    What brings you to the garden?

    Citrina looked at him, slurring her words. She was still sitting in the chair, so he looked down at her while standing.

    There was a distinct difference here.

    Im curious.

    Desians eyes met hers. Captured in his direct gaze, Citrina bit her lip.

    She wasnt doing anything right now. But these circumstances were different from what appeared in the original.

    </a>

 Chapter 9

    Desian headed back into the basement before Toloji saw him. Toloji was the one who taught Desian how to hide among the shadows.

    Desian Pietro felt like a golden opportunity that fell from the heavens to Toloji. Thanks to his limitless amount of mana, he endured all sorts of experiments without dying. He would most likely be Tolojis most captivating killer soon.

    There was only one step left.

    He just had to administer onest potion!!

    With all of his emotions deadened, he can do the most beautiful and fascinating murders. I bet hes the most perfect creature I ever made.

    It had been years since he started administering potions and teaching Desian ck magic to turn him into a murder weapon while hiding this from the stupid Duke Pietro.

    Victory was finally within his grasp.

    Tolojis eyes shed.

    Phew, why did this disastere into being from the ancient Pietro ducal house

    Toloji heard the butler muttering in a low voice.

    The curse of the twin brothers. The butler has a great deal of faith in that superstition.

    Did you call it a disaster?

    What sort of problem

    -Twang!-

    Soon, small, loud explosions erupted around where the duke had imprisoned him. Blue mes poured down.

    Oh my god!

    Desian looked indifferently at the bizarre transformation of the head butlers body. Toloji pped his hands slowly three times.

    -p, p, p-

    The ps echoed loudly in the huge empty room.

    Its absolutely perfect. This is the future that I wanted.

    Desianughed cynically.

    You dont know the near future.

    What about the near future?

    Tolojis face subtly hardened. He asked this question with a disconcerting look on his face.

    He needed to inject the drug before the boys mana exploded. All sorts of magic had been cast to cause Desian to lose his free will and be brainwashed to obey only Toloji.

    The final drug was difficult to obtain, but it was almostplete!

    There was only one step left.

    It was supposed to be over soon.

    Toloji searched through his pocket in a hurry. He touched a round bottle in his pocket.

    All he had to do was inject Desian with the drug.

    Tolojis trembling hand felt in his pocket.

    Its not possible for you to kill me!

    Desian watched Tolojis demeanor with a rxed face. No, not exactly rxed.

    I am the god who made Desian nim like this Its not possible for you to kill me

    Desian just watched him. He didnt touch him or cast any visible spells. Toloji, who had been speaking rapidly, was cut off.

    Soon after, blood flowed out of Tolojis mouth.

    It was disgusting.

    Just before all the blood in his body had been exhausted, he copsed.

    -roll, roll, roll-

    Something rolled out from inside his jacket. It was most likely the drug Toloji had meant to administer to him.

    Desian broke the medicine bottle with an indifferent face. A clinking sound was heard. A stream of white liquid flowed under his feet. That drug would have probably haunted him for the rest of his life.

    Desian looked at the body on the floor and said,

    Did I kill God?

    He had killed them, but he didnt feel anything. As they had said, it seemed he was a monster. There was a subtle feeling that his world was bing more clear bit by bit.

    Desian was the only one left standing in this ce. He looked quietly at the men he had killed.

    Desian thought it was time to go back to Citrina.

    The original work had changed.

 Chapter 10

    In the original work, Desian was given the potion to kill off all of his emotions. The dark wizard Toloji was killed as he tried to run away.

    *****

    After Desian left, Citrina went back to sitting in the garden. She thought of the curiosity that had shed past Desians indifferent face.

    What was that, I wonder?

    Either way, the dye was cast and she had no choice but to wait.

    Citrina slowly began to read books about spirits.

    Ten minutes, thirty minutes, then an hour had passed. As the evening sun was setting, cold air settled on her arms.

    Citrina saw a teary, red-eyed Aaron running up to her. The boy who usually didnt leave the building was shaking. Seeing the tears in his pitch-ck eyes, Citrina got up.

    Aaron nim.

    Citrina.

    He pointed at his bracelet, which served as his manas restraint. It was the same type of restraint as Desian.

    The bracelet was vibrating strangely. Aarons arm trembled. He extended his arm to Citrina.

    Look at this.

    His cheeks were deathly pale.

    I think my older brother is in danger.

    Citrina stared at Aarons bracelet wrapped around his wrist. She stood up in a hurry. A bandage fell out of Aarons pocket. It was as if it was to warn of something ominous.

    Its dangerous..

    Was it the time when Toloji gives Desian the emotion killing drug?

    The viins narrative was cruel. Citrina knew how Toloji tormented Desian, but she didnt know when he would inject the emotion killing drug into Desian.

    So it made sense not to go where Desian was kept.

    Agonizing over that, Citrina picked up the bandage. It was almost an unconscious act.

    My older brother is underground.

    I know.

    At first, Citrina had not nned to go with him. Desian told her to wait here. Citrina also didnt want to die, so she wanted to wait here.

    However, she looked into the Aarons innocent eyes. Citrina had seen eyes like this in her past life

    . From Spring, the dog she used to care for.

    Ill go there alone. But just in case, you should avoid the ce and protect yourself.

    Aaron spoke in a trembling voice. He seemed ready to die.

    If Desians mana exploded, the whole annex would be in danger. But Citrina doubted that would happen. She thought about the Desian she had seen just a few minutes ago.

    His image was very human.

    There wasnt a single servant along the path as they passed through the corridor, down the staircase, and to the underground cells entrance.

    As they were heading down the seemingly never-ending stairs, they spotted some smoke overhead.

    The ce where Desian was kept was so gloomy and dark that it brought to mind a prison. The air was dismal and thick.

    In these sorts of conditions, even angels would be devils. She didnt like Desian very much, but Duke Pietro made her grit her teeth.

    Shall we go in?

    yeah.

    Citrina and Aaron moved a little closer.

    What is that?

    The sight before her was more gruesome than she had imagined. Unlike what she had experienced as a spectator reading the novel, the sight made her nauseous. Acrid smoke hung in the air of the wrecked room.

    The head butler and the dark wizard Toloji are probably dead in here, if I remember correctly.

    After the smoke had cleared a bit, she could see Desian standing with his back to the wall.

    Citrina was a little relieved to see Desians silhouette.

    Lets be calm, Citrina, these people were going to die anyway, and they were bad people who were experimenting on Desian. You just need to change the future a bit.

    She took a deep breath, which boosted her energy. Luckily, this wasnt the first time Citrina had seen death.

    Citrina walked into the room with a cool face. Aaron, who had been stumbled with bleary eyes until then, took the lead.

    Brother.

    He went inside with watery eyes. Perhaps he had convinced himself that Desian was dead.

    What she believed was the head butlers body was spilled about the floor in a messy way.

    No, it couldnt be called a corpse anymore. It just looked like a bundle of rags. The corpse was odd for how extremely pale it was.

    The corpse is strange. Anyway, he was evil, and he is already dead

    Disgust rose briefly. She didnt feel any particr regret because they were all mean people.

    Aaron.

 Chapter 11

    Just as in<inas flower="" garden="">, Duke Pietro went out to inspect the ship disaster and Desian killed the head butler and the dark wizard . Their deaths werepletely covered up.</inas>

    ***

    Meanwhile, Desian ended tea time in a somewhat muddled, possibly confused mood.

    That day, he was troubled. He thought of the afternoon tea time, the conversation with Citrina and Aaron, and the various meaningless things the duke and Toloji told him.

    For someone like him who had lived indifferently up until now, it was like a wave crashing over him. Desian felt the need to rify this situation.

    What is it to like?

    He didnt feel anything for other people. He didnt feel anything when he killed Toloji.

    But why did he feel so strange when he saw her?

    Was it because she was the first person he met after feeling like he had been trapped underwater?

    His consciousness had slowly emerged after Toloji had been gone for a long time. And he met up with Citrina after killing Toloji.

    He ran into her when he first felt like he had broken out from under the water and gotten free.

    It was the sharpest first encounter after a world of emptiness.

    Its quite. a headache.

    His expression was stillnguid. He was still troubled by the side effects of that time.

    His thoughts rang in his ears. Along with the peculiar ringing in his ears was the question about what it was to like, which he had never considered before.

    How does everyone know this feeling?

    Citrina asked if he liked summer roses and the way she answered made if sound as if she liked them, so he had answered maybe because she interesting.

    Aaron on the other hand, made it clear at tea time that he like Citrina.

    Aaron had said as much. Desian liked Aaron and Citrina both. However, something was bothering him.

    His feelings for the two, were they really the same?

    It was a question that gnawed at him. Desian shook his head once.

    He decided to go to the library.

    There had to be something in the library that would help him answer the question.

    The room he was staying in temporarily and Aarons room were separated, so he thought they would not run into each other. That did not seem to be the case today.

    Brother, where are you going?

    Aaron asked as heughed when encountering a silent Desian walking through the hallway. Aaron seemed to be brighter everyday as he got away from the dukes influence and spent more and more time with Citrina.

    The library.

    Desian replied quietly as he looked at Desians spotless bright eyes.

    AhBrother, but you know what!

    Dont go into the prison, Citrina tootell her.

    Desians voice was cold.

    Aaron seemed unconcerned even though he was deliberately interrupted. Rather, he replied with a big smile.

    Yup! Thank you for your concern, Brother.

    Concern?

    Yup, concern.

    The more he faced Citrina and the more he talked to Aaron, the more tangled his thoughts felt.

    Desian was determined to not answer him and remain silent. He turned to continue his path to the library.

    The prison still shouldnt be opened, thats all.

    Inside the prison were two corpses that would not decay. The one who had tried to given him the potions-the dark wizard Toloji and the head butler, they had already died and be corpses.

    Why dont we let the duke discover them in the prison?

    He was curious what the dukes reaction would be. In the end, his dreadful fear that the monster he had brought into the world would ruin everything would be realized.

    How will the duke feel at that time? How would Desian feel?

    There was a different kind of displeasure sitting weakly at the tip of his tongue. Desian sluggishly opened and closed his eyes. He was outside of the dukes control for the first time.

    He didnt feel bad.

    Desian entered the library after his brief chat with Aaron.

    He nced at the neatly organized bookshelves, the tables with signs of use, and the sunlight streaming through the windows.

    His feet led him to the shelf with the book he was looking for.

    It was his first time in the library since childhood. Actually, his memory was blurry. The only thing that was clear was the recent past and the present.

    Desian began to read through the titles withnguid eyes.

    His mouth twisted at the sight. The level was extremely infantile. Besides, he had already mastered ck magic.

    Its justnot a useful book.

    Walking slowly past several books, he stopped in front of a particr bookshelf.

    He didnt need help with magic, buthe was interested in this bookshelf.

    Desian slowly opened the second book about emotional expression.

    Human Emotional Expression?

    He leaned against the bookshelf and began reading about a novel topic for Desian. He slowly flipped through the thick volume.

    He didnt know how many minutes passed.

    Desian absorbed the contents of the book.

    It stated there were many ways one could like someone. The interest of the person could range from a light affection to deep love.

    So to like someone is to have affection for them?

    Desian finally had a definition for his feelings. However, it was not a perfect exnation. His feelings for Citrina, they were a little more affectionate

    to put it another way, its more of a heated feeling.

    Something like the summer heat when he first met her.

    Soon, Desians gaze stopped further down on the page. A sentence had caught his attention.

    Everyone has boundaries. They show interest to those inside of their circle and are indifferent to those outside of the circle.

    It was an easy to understand concept for him who was indifferent to most everyone. The contents of the book were really interesting for something left in the abandoned annex.

    Desian skimmed through a few more pages of the book. Soon more interesting content appeared.

    The most obvious way to show affection is

    What was this?

    normally, to smile brightly.

    Desian read out loud.

    There was an illustration next to it titled, Laughter, Smile. It depicted a person with the corners of their mouth raised.

    Aarons expression that day had looked the same. When Aaron smiled, Citrina smiled back at him.

    So did the two of them have feelings for each other?

    Desians face twisted subtly for a moment.

    Is this a smile?

    A way to show your likable, to smile.

    He couldnt tell the subtle differences in other peoples feelings, but he was beginning to understand happiness. Those joyous feelings were too far away from his way of thinking.

    But it feels like the fog has lifted a bit.

    He walked away from the bookshelf with the book in hand.

    It was a good thing Toloji had not given him thest potion.

    Unlike others, Desian did not really know what affection was. And he had never learned how to smile to express affection.

    Therefore it wouldnt hurt to give it a try.

    That was Desians method. To face something directly.

    </a>

 Chapter 12

    The opportunity to test what he had found in the library came easily.

    -knock knock-

    Then, there was a knock in front of his room. Desian had very weak expectations for this.

    Brother!

    And this was a bit more disappointing. Aaron looked in at Desian who was lounging and reading his book from yesterday.

    Aaron poked his head into the room and said,

    Brother, lets have lunch together in the dining room. What do you think?

    It was an exceedingly doubtful proposition.

    The annex waspletely isted now, and he had mind-controlled the attendants to bring meals to their rooms. Aaron had no reason to visit the dining room.

    Is there something wrong?

    Nothings wrong. But I wanted to eat lunch together, so I prepared a meal. Ah, should we invite Citrina as well?

    Aarons expression became even brighter as he mentioned Citrina. Desian nodded, staring at the smile on Aarons face.

    That smile was the sort of expression you make you are fond of someone.

    Desian decided to express his affection for Citrina. For the first time, people did not seem like inorganic things. Curiosity was seeping into his mind.

    Yup! See youter, Brother!

    Desian sluggishly closed his eyes, listening to Aaron talk.

    It was strange.

    Thinking of her, emotions swelled up in his lungs.

    Was it true what had been said about him liking Citrina?

    In that case, he is.

    ***

    Citrina overslept for the first time in a while. It was Aaron that woke her up.

    She blurrily opened her eyes when she heard a knock on her door.

    Knock, knock, knock.

    Aaron knocked slowly on here door

    Citrina, are you sleeping?

    Yes. I woke up just now.

    Oh. Perhaps, then, do you want to eat lunch together?

    Yes. Ill be right out, Aaron nim.

    Citrina got out of herfy bed, took off her pajamas, and put on a cotton dress.

    It was an outfit that showed the impoverished conditions of the barons house.

    Even though they had known Citrina was going to the dukes house, a dress had not been prepared for her.

    Citrina didnt care. In any case, she would seed in bing a world-famous jewelry designer, and then she would be rich. She would buy a lot of clothes when she became a really rich person,

    I dont need it either, but its nice to have a mirror here.

    The barons household did not have a mirror. A mirror was a precious object, so it was expected that the barons house would not have one considering they couldnt even afford to have many servants.

    Once Citrina was all dressed, she checked herself in the mirror.

    Alright. This is pretty good.

    By the time they finished the meal, the atmosphere was more harmonious than she would have imagined. Desians demeanor was also mild. He didnt even seem to be ckening or turning into a viin.

    The table was neatly cleaned. All of the tableware was taken away by the attendants brainwashed by Desian.

    They had eaten all of the appetizer, and the stew was certainly delicious. The warmth and fullness made her feelnguid.

    Citrina was happy. Except Desians attention asionally, no often, was on her.

    And just then, Aaron

    Oh, wait, Im going to bring my cookbook back to the library !

    walked out of the dining room without saying another word.

    Yes, Aaron nim?

    Aarons attitude was somewhat unnatural. There was no need to bring the cookbook to the library.

    It seemed more like a trick in order to get Citrina and Desian alone in the same space.

    Its a misunderstanding, right?

    Aaron was already out the door before Citrina could retort. Only empty echoes rang out through the dining room.

    This leaves me and Desian alone together.

    The circumstances were not bad. But when Desian began to speak to her, a little bit of tension caused her to straighten up.

    Citrina.

    What?

    It seemed like you had something to say. Before.

    Come to think about it, there was something she wanted to say a minute ago. Aaron had interrupted her skillfully, but Desian seemed to have remembered it now. It felt strangely like consideration.

 Chapter 13

    It was the day Citrina had promised to meet Desian in the garden.

    She thought. You can change your future just as easily as you can change your style of dress.

    Citrina opened the door to the garden.

    Will Desian be here already?

    By the time she arrived, it was a little bit past the hour.

    The garden was still beautiful even though no one would have been here to care for it in the past few days. No, it wasnt quite right to say it was still beautiful.

    Even the trail to the garden and the bushes along the trail remained perfectly unchanged.

    I left my book herest time.

    <the book="" of="" spirits=""> had been left on a garden chair by a tree, right next to where they had previously sat . She decided to retrieve the bookter.</the>

    Were meeting at the cabana in the garden.

    Citrina crossed the path and reflected on the details of the promise.

    Citrina turned her gaze around. The only thing that caught her eye was the bushes.

    No, they werent bushes.

    Was it because of the hot weather in summer? Was that why there was a haze blooming from the ground?

    The mist surrounding the spring looked like a mirage. All together, it was as beautiful as a fairy spring.

    On the first day she met Desian, she hadnt seen the cabana. It was a ce she had heard of in snippets of conversation from the servants, but it was more beautiful than expected.

    Citrina stepped into a magical space that looked like it was hidden by the bushes. And then Citrina saw Desian.

    Found him.

    He was standing in front of the water. He was standing with his back to her like on that first day.

    Citrina took a step towards him.

    Lets talk to him now.

    It was a sticky, loud noise that was easy to hear.

    It was strange. She had a hunch that it was something in the water, especially since it was a windless day.

    What was that? Ghosts? A corpse? A person?

    A few possibilities shed through Citrinas mind.

    Aftering up with a number of scenarios, Citrinaughed quietly. She doubted it could be any of those things. Apparently, shed watched too many gory movies.

    Citrina didnt know that Desian was looking at her closely.

    If Im curious, I can check it out.

    She was turning her back to look at the water.

    Citrina.

    However, as she turned her head, Desian called her.

    Desian was looking at her with a painted smile. It was a little decadent, but the smile on his drowsy face was beautiful.

    But at that moment, Citrina felt a sense of difort.

    Desian nim, by any chancedid you hear a sound?

    Nothing.

 Chapter 14

    Returning to the ducal house from the cabana, Citrina could not hide her mixed feelings. Desian was a very courteous escort

    Good, Ill think of it like Prince Maker. We are starting out in teenage delinquent mode where sensitivity is still developing and morality is in the negative.

    As Citrina recalled the game Prince Maker from her previous life life, she bit her lips hard.

    I dont know how it happened, but it seems as if Desian has developed a degree of feelings.

    Besides, he seemed to have some affection for her.

    I think he likes me a little, so now I need to figure everything out.

    Citrina didnt trust peoples hearts. Their feelings were shallow and could easily get swept away.

    Desians kindness that could be hanging by a thread needed to be resolved quickly. Citrinas job now was clear.

    Ill use storytelling that moves peoples hearts. Lets try to curry Desians favor by turning the story around in a roundabout way.

    But she couldnt do it alone. Desian needed another partner that he believed in. So Citrina decided to call in some backup.

    Her backup was Aaron Pietro, the male lead.

    I should ask Aaron and Desian to have dinner with me, and then meet in the drawing room after we eat.

    She was feeling a bit impatient as she organized her n.

    Theres a saying known as The Butterfly Effect. The original work had changed, so she didnt know what the dukes situation would be. Things have already changed, so I dont know at what time the duke will appear or what else will happen.

    As it was summer, the sun lingered in the sky for a long time. However dinner approached quickly. Atst, it was time for dinner.

    -knock knock-

    After the knock, her door opened before she could respond.

    Dinner is served.

    A servant brought in some dishes on a tray.

    With Desians mind control magic used on the attendants, she was used to seeing their empty eyes all the time.. Dinner had been brought from the main house once more.

    If the mind control magic was released, would it be a problem?

    Seeing those empty eyes all the time gave her goosebumps. Citrina responded while rubbing her arms.

    Yes, thank you.

    Anyway, they wouldnt be able to hear it.

    The attendant left without answering.

    Citrina was lost in thought as she looked at the meal set on the table in her room.

    Thank you for the meal.

    Just as before, there was no response.

    Citrina raised her hand.

    Todays dish was some fat shrimp skewers with apple juice and a waffle with apple jam for dessert.

    Since entering the dukes household, she had be quite the glutton.

    She had a bite of the apple and drank the apple juice, so she was quite full.

    After a quick dinner in her room, she headed to the drawing room.

    She thoughtfortable about some stories with lessons to share.

    -tap-.

    The touch was as light as a birds wing. A slightly hard and rough fingertip touched the soft skin under her eye.

    Citrina breathed out a little without realizing it.

    His fingertips touched her.

    That was all. His hand hovered above it.

    What..

    You cried.

    Desian said. It was a rare cold tone.

    Ah.

    I guess my eyes turned red because I was tired a while ago.

    I didnt cry.

    People cry when they are sad.

    They also cry when they are happy or tired.

    At Citrinas words, Desians hand moved slowly. His rough fingertips slowly slid around Citrinas eyes.

    It was a short time before he pulled his hand away.

    How do I change the mood?

    Despite Citrinas worries, the atmosphere changed rapidly.

    What are you two doing?

    It was Aaron, looking at them with an oddly embarrassed face.

    Its moral instruction under the guise of an interesting story to be more precise.

    Citrina had done countless things. And the more professional work she had done was the work as a governess.

    Citrina Foluin had encountered many children. Since the data was perfectly stored in her mind, she could recall those stories perfectly.

    You cant live a bad life. I need an example that shows that.

    She first talked about the adverse effects of moral wrongdoing.

    On the barons estate where I came from, many farmers lived there even though there lives were tough. But the territory was ruined.

    Gasp!Ruined? Why?

    Im sorry for making you fail all of a sudden

    Actually, it hadnt failed. Though all of thend was sold to other nobles, they were able to barely make ends meet.

    However, a bit of seasoning was needed to make the story more dramatic.

    Because someone had embezzled money. Many people suffered because of his moral failings.

    Thats a very sad story.

    Aarons eyes drooped in frustration, but unfortunately Desian had no response. He seemedpletely insensitive to others suffering. He was looking at Citrina with the same eyes as Aaron, but the attitude waspletely different.

    The first story was a failure. Then lets go to a different tactic.

    Citrina chewed on her lip until it was about to bleed. At that moment he spoke.

    Citrina.

    Yes?

    The blood, its about to drip.

    It was clear where his eyes were focused. It was on her blood-colored lips.

    Citrina rxed her lips as if she were possessed. Desian rxed and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up.

    Yes, thank you.

    I dont know if he is smiling because of the blood or he is worried because Im sick. I hope its thetter, but there are many possibilities.

    Citrina recalled the touch around her eye. It baffled her thinking about that moment.

    Then Aaron, who had been listening silently during their talk, broke the silence.

    Citrina, arent there any more stories to tell us?

    Ah! Yes, I have some.

    Then tell us a story!

    Yes!

    She began to tell them a fairy tale she had prepared for this evening. Aarons eyes began to gradually sparkle.

    then the prince in the beautiful tower who was virtuous but cursed and the wonderful princess lived happily ever after.

    Wow.

    Silence fell after Aaron spoke. Citrina tried to gauge Desians reaction. Desian was stillnguid and expressionless.

    The princess who found the cursed prince..

    Aaron didnt seem to be able to get over the rumors that he was cursed. He focused on the word curse.

    Was that why? Unlike Desian, Aaron looked really impressed.

    Its a man who can protect me. Like a ck knight. Saving me from death and helping me- that type of person.

    To be more urate, it was a supportive man who would save her from death, would help her achieve her dreams, and make lots of money. To be honest, not many people like this exist.

    I need to protect my body.

    In other words, Citrina was emphasizing both offense and defense votes.

    Oh, cool! You will definitely meet.

    However, Aaron who had never dreamed that Citrina was trying to cover all of her bases, pped quietly.

    A friendly and kind man who can protect you?

    Desian murmured very softly. It was an unfamiliar tone that seemed to have more life in it than usual.

    Aaron was the only one who heard Desians voice. Aaron turned to Desian and grinned.

    I hope my older brother has an great ideal type as well.

    I hope so too.

    Cause that will help with Desians rehabilitation.

    After Citrina responded, the drawing room became quiet.

    After that, Citrina told one of the other stories she had prepared for the evening. That story ended roughly like this.

    and so the virtuous warrior seeded, bing stronger and handsome.

    What if he was weak and moral? Is it possible he could still seed?

    Aaron was constantly impressed by her words.

    As a matter of fact, ording to the story, he had to be strong..

    Citrina nced at Desians expressionless face and replied, nodding vigorously.

    Yes. If you are nice, society will ept you.

    Then I will just have to be nice.

    Aaron replied energetically.

    It feels like something went wrong. Am I misunderstanding something?

    It felt as though the male protagonist who was originally good, became endlessly good.

    Desian, on the other hand, seemed to be thinking of something, but he did not seem impressed by her words.

    Now Citrina had to admit it.

    Storytelling hadnt helped with the rehabilitation at all!

    Should I show you have people actually live?

    Desian hadnt met many people yet. If he met a lot of good people, he would think differently.

    Today she had failed, but she could look for another way tomorrow.

    But she had learned that this method did not work.

    It wasnt a bad harvest.

    The atmosphere continued for a while. It was night when the long story ended.

    On that slightly humid summer night, the wind blew endlessly through the open windows. Crickets chirped outside.

    They leaned on the padded chairs and swapped friendly stories with one another.

    Memories piled up one by one.

    The wind blew through the drawing room and Aaron spoke in a sing-songy voice.

    Im the happiest person in the world right now.

    Really?

    She knew he was having fun, she did not think it was the best in the world. While she was living in this world, she felt removed from them, which left her a bit embarrassed.

    Yup! Citrina, Brother, are you happy too?

    No one responded to the question.

    Desian deflected Aarons gaze. There was only one person in his view- Citrina.

    The gaze contained more curiosity, interest, and obsession than before. But since she did not notice, she closed her eyes and felt the wind blow through the drawing room.

    Citrina had be friends with Aaron and Desian as she had hoped. It would take more time to make Desian good, but it was a friendly day with a strange air.

    Fortunately, everything was peaceful.

    Except for one thing.

 Chapter 15

    Just as Citrinas unsettling prediction suggested, Duke Pietro was just around the corner.

    Duke Pietro loosened the buttons around his shirt cor. He was out of breath.

    As a matter of fact, he had nothing to fear. Around him were several wizards and countless soldiers to guard him.

    Duke Pietro didnt have any enemies high enough to threaten his safety or his life. Therefore, he never had anything to worry about.

    That was until now.

    The dukes carriage drove for days and days and finally arrived at the dukes main mansion.

    The duke got out of the carriage and looked at the mansion he had built with a straight posture.

    Your duke has returned.

    He was the head of the family and the duke of this great empire. Everyone was waiting for the duke with their heads down.

    It is my pce that can never be destroyed by a curse.

    His eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at the employees lined up. Something felt strange. Toloji and the butler were not there. He hadnt been able to contact either of them.

    Wheres the butler?

    Hes been at the annex the whole time.

    The servant answered faithfully, but his eyes were strangely empty. Unaware of that fact, the dukeughed. It seemed that the butlers location was known.

    Then lets go to the annex.

    The duke grinned. He was in a position where all of the employees were watching, so the duke wore a friendly mask once more.

    The duke hummed pleasantly, feeling the whip in his hands. Sooner orter, the duke decided to get rid of the impurities that ruined his life.

    Toloji must havepletely educated him. Next is Aaron, Ill have to deal with him. Ill need to deal with the cursed ones, one after another.

    I cant allow myself to be touched. And theres a witness, Ill need to dispose of Baron Foluins daughter.

    Unfortunately, the duke had put too much faith into the dark wizard Tolojis magic. And that would be his Achilless heel that caused his defeat.

    The duke walked on with his soldiers and wizards. He crossed the bridge that led to the ducal annex where the young lords lived.

    However, as soon as he crossed the bridge, the duke felt mildly unpleasant. It seemed that the ck robed wizard next to him also felt it.

    Sir, be careful. I feel something ominous in the air.

    Before the wizard could finish speaking, a ck figure appeared in front of them. It was Desian Pietro, his son.

    He had a clean but cheerless face with a few wounds on his arms. Except for his expression, which was distinctly different from before.

    What, what the? How did you get out?

    The duke hurriedly took out the whip he had ced at his side. His hand soon gripped the handle of the whip.

    Tell me how you got out!

    Without responding to the duke, Desian whispered some short poetic words. It was so quiet that only the duke heard it, but everyone else was suddenly pushed to the edge of the bridge at a frightening speed.

    The already dead Toloji had taught Desian everything, and the student had surpassed his teacher.

    The soldiers and wizards that guarded the duke scattered helplessly.

    W, w, what is this?!

    The duke looked at the figures of of wizards and soldiers being pushed around. He began to scream.

    Toloji! Where is Toloji?! Tell me where he is!

    He cant hear you anymore.

    Desian said in a bored tone. He hated loud noises that caused a ringing in his ears asionally.

    He wet his dry lips with his tongue.

    Now Desian was holding the dukes life in his hands and the oblivious duke was venting his anger.

    Where is the butler! Did you kill him? Did you kill him with your curse?

    Desian was left alone with the duke in the space on the bridge where all of the noise was strangely blocked. He replied to the duke after his shouting had finished.

    Thats right. Hes dead.

    It was a cold answer.

    Thest outburst of screams rang out. Desian frowned before he was finished.

    Burning down the annex. It wasnt an offensive word in itself. It wouldnt matter if he burned it or not, but she was in the annex.

    Desian briefly confirmed the presence of those in the annex. Citrina was staying there. The sound was shut off from here, but she still might find out.

    Citrina was a special person.

    Desian thought about the conversation they had in the garden.

    She doesnt like when people are killed.

    But if the duke was kept alive, Citrina and Desians world would end.

    What do I do?

    He was deeply interested in Citrina. His desire and unknown feelings for her kept growing and unraveling step by step.

    He was conflicted over two choices.

    Shall we kill the vermin or cover this up?

    Desian looked at the duke with dry eyes as he suffered from the light whipping.

    The dukes body was already to damaged for mind control magic. Using mind control magic on a weakened body leads to death.

    Ending their world killing the vermin who could harm Citrina was right.

    Desian swept his lips slowly with his tongue.

    He made a clear decision.

    Of course.

    Desian touched the dukes body. It was nothing like the day he had the pure first contact with her. The unpleasant contactsted for a few moments.

    Desians hand slowly began to drain away his life.

    Choke! Gasp, gasp.

    The duke was tormented the frantic pain of his breath slowly tightening. Desian watched him die slowly.

    I clearly dont feel anything.

    He could not feel any emotions towards the duke.

    Desian looked at the duke as is he was looking at a worm.

    The duke wriggled onest time and drooped. There was no sign of life.

    Desian thought, rubbing his ringing ears.

    The duke is dead. Our world is perfect with this. And for the first time, I protected a person. Citrina.

    He had his first favorite person and protected her world- Citrina.

    His heart beat fast.

    Desian looked at the breathless duke with a joyous face. He didnt have an ounce of sympathy for the duke.

    Well now what should I do?

    Citrina didnt like killing people.

    he didnt want to be hated by her.

    Desian pondered for a moment. Before long, a sunny smile bloomed on Desiansnguid face. A good idea came to mind.

 Chapter 16

    Desian came up with a simple method for dealing with the situation.

    ****

    The next morning, Citrina was paid her wage. Harold put the first months paycheck in a thick envelope.

    How much did I earn?

    The envelope she received was fairly thick. Her expectations were raised for no reason.

    After Harold left, Citrina looked inside the envelope. Soon, she couldnt hide the corners of her mouth that went up.

    What is this? Isnt this way more than I expected?

    The duke was certainly a duke. The amount was enough that she could go to Ronata Atelier to learn the trade and start her own business.

    Deeply surprised, she whistled with a small smile.

    I dont have to worry about money for a while.

    Was this the price for her life?

    Inside the envelope was obviously enough money to keep her going for a long time.

    So the duke is growing on me.

    The words slipped out of Citrina and she bit her lip for a moment. It felt like camaraderie had sprouted from going through this and that.

    Lets work hard to help each other. I can survive and Desian can live a good life. ina can also be happy,

    Thinking so, Citrina smiled quietly. The morning sun streamed in drowsily. Apparently, the meeting time wasing up quickly.

    Aaron ising, and maybe Desian too? She needed to start getting ready. And just as Citrina was finishing getting ready, she received an expected visit in an unexpected manner.

    There were three polite knocks on Citrinas door. Rather than Aaron, it was Desian Pietro.

    She had guessed it would be Aaron who came to her door. Therefore, when Citrina opened the door, she was a little embarrassed.

    Desian nim?

    Desian looked as indifferent as ever. Aaron poked out from behind him.

    Older brother promised to go with us!

    As Citrina was listening to Aarons words, she had yet to realize that Desians ears had turned slightly red.

    So she just stared at Desian lightly.

    Outsideits dangerous, Citrina.

    Dangerous?

    Yes, Citrina, dangerous.

    At Desians response, Citrina nodded her head slowly.

    Aaron mentioned it was his first time to visit the capital. The center of the empire was always noisy thanks to various events.

    Are you worried about me?

    Citrina squinted and examined Desians actions. His expression was still unreadable. However this was still a fairly good sign.

    Desians interest in other people has definitely increased and he feels empathy now. The duke was not dead either. She felt unmistakable that things were changing little by little.

    Im proud.

    Is this what it felt like to see a half-grown rabbit you have raised?

    Of course, in terms of size, she was closer to a rabbit than him, but Citrina decided to ignore that.

    Ahthank you.

    She felt relieved to see his changing appearance. Citrina smiled.

    Instead of smiling back at her, Desian lowered his gaze down.

    It couldnt be, but he seemed a little embarrassed.

    Well, since Desian ising with us, lets start Phase 2 of the rehabilitation project.

    Citrina smiled inwardly. How was everything going so well? She hoped things would get better and better.

    Thats good. It was time to start the project code name Episode Real Experience. Its better to show both good and bad people.

    The capital was always crowded with petty criminals among the people.

    Since the original work had been changed, nothing in the future was certain, but a few petty criminals should be no match for Desian and Aaron. Her mind was strangely amused.

    Ah, Desian, how to we get to the city center?

    Desian finally smiled at Citrina when he heard her question.

    Citrinas real question wasnt how will we get to the city center. Actually, she wanted to know how the hell they were going to sneak out of the ducal estate.

    The answer was simple.

    It was teleportation magic.

    Desians magic allowed Citrina and her party to travel at once to the city center. In the blink of an eye, Citrina and the others were at the side of the city center. Citrina looked around impressed.

    Wow, how can it be so fast? Should I learn magic too?

    Citrina held a hand up, opening and closing it. It didnt work unsurprisingly. Unfortunately, she no mana.

    While Citrina was acting so obnoxiously, Aaron was looking around in admiration.

    She wanted Desian to experience more situations, but he was just standing there looking at Citrina.

    She had been the focus of his attention for some time. This was a littleit made her feel good and a little burdened.

 Chapter 17

    Aaron led her to the cafe she saw earlier.

    ****

    Meanwhile, there were also manydies who frequented society in the cafe where they were sitting .

    Among them was Tahani, a knight in training at the academy and ady of a county. And she knew Citrina and ina were sisters.

    inas older sister was Citrina Foluin, a barons daughter, who continued to work without making her social debut.

    So when she returned to the academy, she went to find ina.

    ina, ina!

    What?

    I saw your older sister.

    Citrina? Where was she?

    inas voice became a little shrill. She had not received a response to her letter asking for a true sword. She was still having to train with a practice sword.

    She was at the capital in the city square with two men.

    What? Really?

    Yeah, its true.

    Why, Older sister?

    Her older sister with two men. It was unfamiliar. Was her older sister also someone who felt desire? No, there was something more important than that.

    Did Older sister ever talk about any rtionships with people other than me?

    Citrina never mentioned her rtionships with other people to ina.

    That was because she was always working.

    Somehow ina was displeased by the idea of her older sister being approached by foreign entities other than herself.

    First of all, they were handsome! I wanted to talk to them, but I felt a chill and heart sped up

    inas eyes tapered down.

    What the matter, why was my older sister with men?

    She replied nervously.

    Yeah, so I went to a cafe and

    No, where did she get the money from?

    ina had asked Citrina for the money to buy a sword.

    ina eventually had to practice with a false sword. Her performance was also worse than expected. She didnt know if she could get the schrship or not.

    I dont know either. Anyway, so you dont know the men that were with your older sister?

    I dont know.

    Hani shrugged her shoulders at inas simple answer. ina who was looking at her, closed her eyes. Her eyshes curled down in a wooden manner.

    I should probably ask home to see what Older sister is doing.

    ina was a woman who was quick to move once she made a decision. ina began to write a letter. ina Foluin addressed it to Baron Foluin.

 Chapter 18

    and inas letter quickly arrived at the barons house.

    ****

    The day the baroness came to the duchy, Citrina was with Desian.

    Desian had been subtly busy these days. Still, he had visited her frequently in these past few peaceful days.

    Actually, they didnt do much in particr together. Citrina was busing testing her rehabilitation project and Desian was busy giving her gifts.

    Citrina.

    It was the same today. Desian spoke to her as he knocked on her door.

    Yeah?

    Citrina tried to act indifferent as she opened the door.

    Desian had given her various giftstely. It was an obvious sign of favor from Desian.

    Desian, thank you again for today.

    Citrina took the lead since she thought there would be another expensive and pretty gift today.

    Today again?

    Desians expression became subtle.

    Citrina smirked at the thought of the expensive mana stones and dresses in her wardrobe.

    He chuckled.

    Did you think I would like that?

    I think you have a present for me today as well.

    There is.

    Desian looked serious. Then he somehow felt cute, so Citrina burst intoughter.

    I never thought I would live long enough to see the viin acting cute.

    Why did it feel like he was her first friend? He followed her like a duckling follows its mother. So it seemed like her rehabilitation project was seeping into Desian.

    These are flowers.

    Desian handed her roses that was still wet. Straight from the garden, the flowers were fresh.

    Roses?

    Come to think of it, Aaron did ask her if she liked flowers. It was unexpected that it was Desian, not Aaron, who handed her flowers.

    I thought youd like it.

    Thanks. Come on in.

    Come to think of it, Desian had been standing at the door for a long time.

    Entering the room with Desian, Citrina put the roses in a vase on the table.

    The roses were freshly blooming.

    She sat facing Desian at the table. It was a natural routine in recent days. The book they read together yesterday was still on the table.

    Citrina opened the book. Citrina smiled at the image of Desian reading a book.

    Its not something big, but its good.

    if you like it.

    Citrina didnt realize that bit by bit they were bing a bit more close with each other.

    She was just proud that Desian looked like a gentle sheep now.

    I think reading books is the fastest way to learn.

    When Desian first visited her, Citrina was troubled. Meditation, tea ceremony, flower arrangement, kendo? What was the best way to stabilize a persons body and mind?

    They had already had tea once, and they had tried meditation.

    The tea ceremony was boring, and meditating with your eyes closed was a failure.

    She thought about his eyes as he had watched her when she suggested meditating with their eyes closed.

    It was a rather obsessive gaze.

    It was then.

    Desian closed the book at abruptly asked a question.

    Im curious about something, Citrina.

    What are you curious about?

    Desian winked at the book. The book was called <how to="" live="" like="" a="" human="" being="">. It was a title she had chosen because it was close to Citrinas feelings.</how>

    Its in the book you gave me. People give nicknames to close friends. Pet names or whatever.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19

    ���� What, what did you say?��

    ��I killed him. No, the curse you gave birth to killed him.��

    The duke��s face turned white. At this moment, his protection had disappeared.

    ��You, you are a beast I have tamed! You��re a dog! You dare bite me?��

    ��Is that so?��

    Desian looked at him with indifferent eyes.

    ��But I am a disciple who killed his master.��

    Heughed slightly. The duke looked at Desian with eyes wide open.

    ��You, you��re going to kill me?��

    It was at that moment, the duke��s fingers began to twist bizarrely.

    ��Ahh! Ahhhhhh! This, this. Ack!��

    The duke felt pain and tears all the way up to his shoulders.

    *Tuk.*

    The whip fell from his grasp. The object that put Desian in pain fell on the floor just like that.

    Desian looked at the whip dully.

    ��What should we do with this?��

    While looking at the duke who was struggling in pain and squirming on the floor like a worm, Desian bent down and slowly lifted the whip that was once owned by the duke.

    ��Do you know what this feels like?��

    The duke was shaking with his gaze down. Desian slowly struck the whip at the duke with little force.

    *Smack!*

    After being struck, he hugged his legs and curled up like a ball. His pathetic look really resembled a bug.

    Desian stood before a man who, for so long, had constantly devoured his self-consciousness, but he felt no resentment. He just felt freedom.

    ��This is no fun.��

    ��You, you, you bastard! I-I��m going to burn you in the annex! I��m going to burn your ass into ashes! Crazy bastard!��

    A long ring shriek rang out. Desian frowned.

    Burning the annex. Although it��s a word that wasn��t offensive, nor does it even matter whether it was set on fire or not, but she is in there.

    He briefly confirmed the number of people in the outer residence.

    It was also where Citrina was staying. Although he put on a noise barrier beforehand, she might still find out.

    Because Citrina was a special person.

    He recalled the conversation they had in the garden..

    ��She hates it when someone is killed.��

    But if the duke was spared, the world of Citrina and Desian would end.

    ��What do I do?��

    He is deeply interested in Citrina. The desire and the unknown emotion towards her is growing as it also is gradually being unravelled.

    Should I kill him or cover it up? He was conflicted.

    Desian looked down with cold eyes at the duke who is still in pain, and whipped him again lightly.

    The duke was already heavily wounded for mind control magic. Using mind control on an unhealthy body would lead to death.

    It��s fair to end the life of anyone who could harm Citrina.

    He slowly swept his tongue on his lips.

    He made a decision.

    ��Well then.��

    Desian gently touched the duke��s body. It was apletely different feeling from the time he touched her.

    The few seconds he touched him, it only felt unpleasant.

    Desian��s hand began to quietly take away his life.

    ��Hyuk! Heo Eok, Hyuk����

    The duke suffered from the overwhelming pain as he started to suffocate. Desian just watched him slowly die.

    He clearly doesn��t feel anything for his so-called father.

    Desian looked at the duke with eyes that seemed like it was looking at a worm. The duke wriggled onest time before being motionless.

    Now, he can��t feel a shred of life in him. Desian thought as he rubbed his ringing ear.

    ��He��s dead. With this, our world would be perfect. And for the first time, I protected someone, Citrina.��

    For the first time, he had someone he liked as he protected the world that has her in it.

    His heart started to beat faster.

    Desian looked at the duke with joy on his face. The face where one cannot find a shred of sympathy.

    ��But now�� what should I do?��

    Citrina hates when someone is killed.

    ����I don��t want to be hated by her.��

    At that moment, he got a little worried, but it wasn��t long before Desian��s face blossomed with a smile.

    A good idea came up.

    ***

    Desian��s n was simple.

    It wasn��t long after the duke��s departure that a gue hit the Northern area and information of the duke being ill came around creating a ruckus. It is also rumoured that the disease was unknown. So the emperor sent an imperial doctor to look for a treatment.

    Many high-ranking nobles wanted to visit the emperor, but they were dismissed due to the contagious nature of the disease.

    It was a little while after the rumors started that Citrina, who was staying in the outer residence in the mansion, heard of the duke��s illness while she was in the library.

    Recently, she has developed a habit of finishing a simple lunch beforeing to the library to read.

    But these days, she��d been feeling exceptionally light-hearted. She hasn��t seen Desian��s face recently as the duke��s arrival is nearing.

    ��How are things going? How is Duke Pietro?��

    Although she was doing her usual routine, Citrina was feeling anxious at the moment as if she��s having a mild fever.

    It was Aron��s visit to the library that relieved her anxiety.

    ��Citrina, you��re reading again today?��

    Aron entered the library without knocking. The excitement in his voice is evident. She felt something was amiss.

    Opening her eyes, she asked, ��Yes. Did something happen?��

    ��Did you know? The duke is sick, Citrina.��

    ����Ah.��

    Citrina nked out for a moment.

    He��s not dead, but sick? Desian didn��t kill him?

    Unaware of Citrina��s thought, Aron started talking about the duke��s condition.

    ��I heard that he returned a while ago, but since he went to the North, he got sick�� I��m not sure, but I heard the North was very cold.��

    ��Oh, it might just be a mild illness.��

    When he heard of the word ��mild��, Aron looked up.

    Seeing Aron��s movement, it doesn��t seem to be just a mild illness. Her thoughts began spinning.

    ��The duke contracted a dangerous disease?��

    Then it could have been Desian��s doing. But killing would be much easier than covering it up by making him ill.

    ��There is no reason for Desian to lie about the duke being ill. That��s a lot of hassle.��

    First of all, a lot of things seem to have changed in the original plot from her memory.

    The situation is quite promising.

    ��The news that someone contracted a disease wasn��t contained.��

    ��I don��t know. His Majesty sent an imperial doctor to examine him, so the symptoms must have been serious.��

    ��How did you know that?��

    ��I overheard the servants. And also, the disease seems to be contagious. But the doctor said that the disease may not really be contagious and that he had a feeling that the duke might have been casted with mind control.��

    ����Oh. I see.��

    ��Do you know what this means?��

    Aron��s eyes sparkled. Citrina had an ominous premonition.

    ��N, no�� What does it mean?��

    ��It means that we can finally have our freedom, Citrina!��

    ��Huh, um, freedom?��

    ��If the Duke of Pietro dies soon, I�� I can get out of here.��

    ��Despite the name cursed twin of the Pietro household, Aron has always wanted to leave.�� Citrina nodded.

    ��And since surveince has disappeared, even if you secretly go out, no one will know.��

    ��No matter how sick the duke is, the servants won��t just sit idle.��

    Aron, as the male protagonist, also has amazing senses. To the point that he made such remarks, then the surveince on the outer residence must have really been lifted.

    Countless questions swirled in her mind. It was when Aron spoke that she regained her focus.

    ��Citrina, have you ever been to the capital��s square?��

    Aron��s gaze turned to Citrina. Citrina��s gaze turned to Aron, blinking her eyes several times.

    ��Uh, a few times.��

    ��Oh, I��ve never been out before�� I wonder what the outside world is like.��

    ��I see.��

    In Citrina��s mind, there is the thought of ��I shouldn��t be too close�� and ��I��m leaving soon anyway��, but also ��I want to make good memories before I do��.

    ��If the original plot changed because of me, Aron��s future may change, so let��s not be too cold/distant.��

    Citrina felt a little ufortable. She scoured the original plot, so Aron��s future is also uncertain.

    ��While I��m here, it��s better to make good memories. I��ll be somewhere far away for a few years anyway, I��m the one who will naturally be forgotten.��

    After thinking of this, Citrina smiled.

    ��Then shall we go out?��

    ��When? When will we go out?��

    Aron quickly recovered his vigor and answered with his cheeks dyed red.

    ��How about tomorrow?��

    ��Not today?��

    ��No. Let��s go tomorrow?��

    ��Okay, let��s go tomorrow! Oh, how about we go out with my brother?�� Aron asked with his lively voice.

    Citrina couldn��t reply immediately. After a brief silence, her brows slightly frowned.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20

    Citrina was in doubt.

    ��Will Desiane with us? It would be nice to go together.��

    It was unlikely that he would give his attention to the duke all the way through. But it would be nice to add experience points if he were to experience the joy of the outside world.

    ��Sure I��d like that.��

    ��In this way, I can show them a new world if we go outside together.�� Citrina shrugged.

    But before she leaves the house of Pietro, there is a problem.

    She needs to get paid by Heled.

    ��I need to have money when I leave. I��ll only suffer if I go out without any.��

    Ulike Aron who was a romantic, Citrina was a hardcore realist.

    Everything outside of the mansion costs money.

    And under the condition of not quitting work for the first month, he said the first wage was very high. If she were to get paid a little bit more, she would be able to lead a decent life.

    ��Let��s get the money.��

    Citrina smiled bashfully.

    ��Please wait a bit, Aron.��

    The timing was just right.

    She closed the book and headed for Heled.

    Despite the duke��s illness, the situation in the duke��s mansion was strangely calm.

    All of them were doing their usual routine, except for Desian who didn��t return to the basement.

    Although everyone knew about Desian��s appearance, they seem to just tacitly ept it.

    Except for the fact that she hardly saw Desian��s face, a calm day continued.

    ��Heled!��

    Citrina easily found Heled. He was checking the rooms of the outer residence.

    ��Yes?�� Heled looked at her.

    Unlike his previous dull eyes, they contained life now. It was a face that seemed to have been released from mind control.

    ��What is it, Citrina?��

    ��Is the duke all right?��

    ��I��m not exactly sure, but you don��t have to worry too much about that, Citrina.��

    Unfortunately, Citrina was not in a position where she could visit the sick duke.

    But she was able to deduce the state of the household by listening to rumours.

    The conversation that has nothing to do with getting paid ended. It seems like Aron seems to know more than Heled. She got lucky.

    ��By any chance, can I get paid with the money that I��m supposed to get this month?��

    ��Oh, it��s payday soon. Okay.��

    ��How long will it be processed?��

    ��I will bring it to your room with the specifications by tomorrow. Oh, and also����

    Heled��splexion slightly darkened.

    ��Yes?��

    ��I got a letter from baron Foluin. Would you like me to burn it as you have requested?��

    ��Um, yes. Please do that.��

    There��s no need to be stressed with things from miles away.

    She has a clear idea of what the letter was about. Citrina decided to meticulously ignore them.

    ��Since I might be leaving soon anyway.��

    If she saw Desian��s change to some extent as she hoped, she was thinking of leaving to another empire as soon as possible to meet the dwarf craftsman and the gem spirit.

    There would be no Baron, Baroness, or Elena by then, is what she thought.

    ***

    The next morning, Citrina was paid. Heled gave her first month��s sry in a thick envelope.

    ��How much would it be?��

    The envelope she received was quite thick. She had a high expectation, she didn��t want to be disappointed..

    After Heled left, Citrina checked inside the envelope. Soon, she couldn��t stop the tip of her lips from rising.

    ��What��s this, this is�� It��s a lot of money. It��s a lot more than expected.��

    The duke is a duke, indeed. The amount is enough to go to Ronata��s Atelier to learn his craftsmanship and start a business.

    Deeply surprised, she smiled and whistled.

    ��I don��t have to worry about money for the time being.��

    Isn��t this amount enough for a lifetime?

    The amount in the envelope is about the pay of about tens of thousands of days. It was clear that a little more work would be enough for initial funding.

    ��I�� might just be fond of the duke now.��

    Right after she got those words out of her mouth, she bit her lips at an instant.

    It was the bitter feeling you get when yourrade is having a hard time.

    ��Let��s try our best to help. I won��t die and Desian can live as a good person. Aron will also be happy.��

    Thinking so, Citrina smiled a little.

    The streak of sun rays are starting to sneak in one by one. The appointed time isn��t long.

    Aron wille, and Desian too�� wille, right?��

    She started to tidy herself up. And when she was fresh and prepared, Citrina received the expected visit, in an unexpected way.

    Three knocks sounded politely on Citrina��s door. It wasn��t Aron, but Desian.

    Of course, she assumed it was Aron. So, when she opened her door, she was a little embarrassed of herself.

    ��Desian?��

    Desian still wore anguid face. And Aron popped out from behind him.

    ��Brother decided toe!��

    Citrina, who heard Aron, has yet to realize that Desian��s ears were slightly red.

    She looked at Desian awkwardly.

    ��It��s dangerous�� outside, Citrina.��

    ��Dangerous?��

    ��Yes. It��s dangerous.��

    At Desian��s reply, Citrina nodded slowly.

    Aron said it would be his first time to the town square. The center of the empire was always noisy thanks to various incidents and idents.

    ��Are you worried about me?��

    Citrina narrowed her eyes but still can��t see past Desian��s intentions and his unchanging expression. But still, this was a pretty good sign.

    Desian��s interest in others has certainly increased and so did his empathy, since the duke didn��t die either. It was obvious that he was changing little by little.

    ��I��m proud.��

    Is this how it feels to see a half-grown rabbit?

    Of course, in terms of size, she��s more like the rabbit, but she decided to ignore that.

    ��Ah�� Thank you.��

    Seeing him gradually changing, she felt relieved. Citrina smiled brightly.

    Instead of smiling back just like before, Desian looked down. It couldn��t be, but it seemed like he was a little embarrassed.

    ��By the way, since Desian decided to go with us, then let��s carry out the second stage of the rehabilitation project.��

    Citrina smiled in her heart. How can things work out so well? Things are getting better and better than she��d hoped for.

    ��Good. The time hase to start the ��Rehabilitation Project. Codename: Real Experience��. It would be better to show them both bad and good people.��

    The capital is always crowded, and there are always wicked people everywhere, popping out like flies.

    Since the original plot has changed, everything is uncertain, but it was unlikely that he would not be able to deal with the small groups in the capital. Her heart is strangely pleased.

    ��Oh, Desian, but how can we get to the town square?��

    When Desian heard Citrina��s question, he smiled at her.

    Citrina��s question originally is in fact ��how on earth could she sneak out the duke��s household?��

    The answer was simple.

    Teleportation magic.

    Through Desian��s magic, Citrina and her party were able to move to the town square at once. Citrina who was from a small space teleported to the town square was in awe.

    ��Wow. That��s fast. Should I learn magic too?��

    Citrina sped and opened her hand. It didn��t really work. Unfortunately, her body does not contain a substance called Mana.

    �� While Citrina was acting like this, Aron roamed his eyes in admiration.

    Citrina wanted Desian to gain experience, but he was only looking at her without even moving.

    She��s been at the end of his gaze for some time now. It feels�� nice but a bit burdensome.

    ��This is the center of the capital?! It��s Amazing! Citrina, brother!��

    ��I know. It��s amazing even for me.��

    Citrina replied to Aron, also in admiration. She was also captivated by the sight of the capital.

    She saw a beautiful fountain in the middle of the wide square. Above the beautifully sculpted fountain, water poured out like a wave.

    The three stood still in front of the fountain, but other people were walking around busily.

    ��To do the rehabilitation project properly, I have to find a dark back alley. Where exactly would it be?��

    As Desian was watching her eyes roam around, he asked, ��Citrina, what are you looking for?��

    ��Very dark and secluded alley�� Ah, no.��

    Desian��s eyes were staring straight at her. It must have contained pure evil itself, like a paper stained with ink, but it couldn��t be corrupted further.

    Citrina hurriedly closed her mouth.

    ��Citrina?��

    But Desian seemed to have already heard her.

    Citrina��s face didn��t blush. However, the nape of the neck turned hot real fast.

    But it must have been her imagination.

 Chapter 21

    They returned to the ducal estate. It was probably because of Desian that she wasnt tired after walking a long time.

    Citrinas carriage soon arrived at the seaside pier. As soon as Citrina got off, the coachman set her luggage down. She watched for a while as the dukes carriage left.

    Lets leave all lingering feelings in the sea, grow up, ande back, Citrina Foluin.

    Citrina stood on the pier. The harbor air smelled unsurprisingly like the sea.

    She smelled the salty scent of the sea, which was different from the nervous air at the ducal estate.

    The ship will be leaving soon, so Ill have to present the tickets I bought through Harold.

    Drunk on the romantic and sentimental atmosphere, Citrina boarded the ship.

    Fortunately, Citrina had very little baggage. There was only money, gifts, and a few clothes.

    As soon as she entered the ship, a short boy who was one of the crewman approached her.

    Well take your luggage! As you know, this ship is scheduled to return after reaching the Drip Empire. Youre going as far as the Drip Empire, right?

    Thats right.

    The boy heard Citrinas cheerful answer. He checked her ticket one more time.

    Youre in the second room, right? Thats a two-person room.

    Yeah. Thats right.

    Walking through the ship corridor, Citrina thought the cruise ship seemedrger than she had first guessed. Consequently it felt more like she was going on a trip.

    The ship shook a little, but it felt cheerful.

    Here we are.

    The crewman slowly opened the door. It felt simr to a normal room.

    If you need anything, you can speak into the magic stone on the table.

    Thank you.

    Citrina nodded her head, admiring the evolved form of magic.

    Citrina entered the room, rxed.

    Although it was inside a ship, the room was simr to a general room as it was meant for long term travel. The was a bed on each side of the door. There was a table in between the beds.

    Perhaps theres another passenger.

    With that in mind, she put her luggage on the left bed. Citrina satfortably on the right side of the bed.

    Citrina looked for a ce to set the music box Aaron had gifted her, and her eyes touched the small bedside table with the round stone on it.

    If this is a magic stone, it looks pretty rough.

    The magic stonework was crude. It was true that the concept of crafting something was notmonce in the empire.

    Citrina ced the music box Aaron had gifted her next to the magic stone. The narrow tabletop was already full.

    What kind of magic was used here?

    She forgot to ask that question. Citrina tapped the music box.

    -thud-

    Something small fell from the table to the ground.

    What was there?

    Citrina bent down and picked up the something that had fallen. It was a gem.

    -rattle-

 Chapter 22

    Meanwhile, a week had passed since Citrina had left. The Pietro Duchy had been in a quiet period of upheaval.

    Aaron came in and filled the space when the nameless knight left.

    He was meeting Aaron a week after Citrina had left. Desians eyes that looked at his brother without any emotion had be strange.

    In Aarons hand was the sword Citrina gifted him. Aaron set his sword on the table.

    Brother.

    ..

    Citrinas room smelled good. It was always like that. Do you remember, Brother?

    Desian had a gruff face. There was not even a slight change in expression.

    Brother, I cant smell anything now

    The talk waspletely one-sided. Desian stared into his eyes.

    Get to the point.

    Im going to be a knight. I want to protect Citrina with this sword she gave me.

    You dont have to protect Citrina.

    It was Desian who bared his fangs at his brother. It was surprising since he showed such a friendly attitude towards Citrina.

    Aaron gave a small smile and whispered.

    Yeah, but I still want to go the to knights academy.

    Do as you will.

    Desian nodded without much emotion. Aaron grinned at the sword in his hand. That was because Citrina gave him the sword.

    As Aaron stared at the sword, he said

    How far has Citrina gone? Im curious.

    ****

    After signing the dwarven contract and collecting the Silmaril, Citrina headed to the ateliers shared house with Adc. The atelier provided individual rooms for the disciples.

    After saying goodbye to Adc, Citrina went to her room and took out the Silmaril.

    What if this isnt it?

    In a way, she had gambled away four years of her life.

    Citrinas lips opened.

    Hi, Gemma, will you appear?

    When the world tree had died, pieces of it had scattered all over the world as Silmaril. The jewel spirit had hidden in this piece since the fall of the Holy Kingdom.

    Unlike other spirits, summoners did not need special abilities to call her. It was said you could summon her if you called her name close to the jewel.

    But it was surprisingly quiet.

    Oh, is this not it?

    Citrina turned the gemstone back and forth. It was close to the depiction of Silmaril from the original work.

    No matter how much I look, I think Gemma is the hidden boss.

    Citrina was deep in thought. She thought that this gemstone was the correct one, but didnt know how to wake her.

    How did inas assistant call Gemma?

    She thought all she had to do was call Gemmas name. Should I do it kindly?

    Is being kind the key?

    Gemma was said to be a delicate spirit.

    Citrina put the Silmaril on top of the small bedside table. And she called the name of the spirit as if she were singing, friendly and quietly.

    Gemma.

    A little wind tickled her hair. Citrina closed her eyes and felt the wind. The calm wind was lovely.

    -Who are you?

    Citrina didnt open her eyes or answer. The warm, tranquil wind surrounded her.

    -Are you the one who woke me up?

    -Yeah, its me.

    Citrina answer Gemmas wary whisper with an extremely sweet voice.

    -How did you know my name? Do you want to form a contract?

    An insubstantial low voice reached Citrina ears. It was a neutral voice- neither male nor female.

    -A contract?

    -Yeah. Do you want to form a contract?

    -Thats right. What do you want, Silmaril? Ill give you that.

    What Gemma wanted was Silmaril from the world tree. Only with that Silmaril could Gemma advance to an intermediate spirit.

    -I like only the finest Silmaril.

    Gemma didnt speak for a while.

    The spirit is sensitive to authenticity.

    In particr, the jewel spirit was good at measuring real and fake, true and false.

    Therefore she could probably tell that Citrinas words were not a lie.

    The gentle breeze stopped.

    Nevertheless the voice in Citrinas ear was different from what she expected.

    She had red cheeks and a doll-like appearance, about as small as Citrinas palm.

    A winged spirit appeared with twinkling hair and sparkling eyes.

    Give me Silmaril and the music box.

    -Music box?

    -Yeah. What will you do with it? Ill usually sleep in your ne, but sometimes Ill sleep in the music box. The magic in there feels awfully good.

    Gemma whispered with a dreamy face.

    Citrina looked at the music box. It was the music box that Desian had cast magic on and Aaron had given her.

    What kind of magic was in there that a spirit would admire?

    -The contract is set. Ill help you in the future. When is the deadline of the contract?

    -Just until I die.

    -Alright. Im really excited!

    Gemma flew around the room. Something glittery fell along the wings path.

    Citrina was very happy to leave Gemma to her own devices.

    The spirit was invisible to other people. She was only visible to the person she protected. Therefore she was fine leaving the spirit to fly happily.

    Also, she thought about how she would begin learning about the process to make jewelry tomorrow.

    It felt like the world she had dreamed of was opening up.

    Her heart sang.

    It was just enough to look forward to tomorrow.

 Chapter 23

    Meanwhile, a short distance from Ronata Atelier, people were hiding and keeping an eye on Citrinas lodgings. The had stiff voices and expressionless faces. These were the knights Desian had sent.

    ****

    It was a bizarre, strange peace.

    The dwarfs disciples who acted territorial around Citrina and Adc disappeared. The would abruptly pack up and leave.

    Furthermore, the men who showed an interest in Citrina would unexpectedly be silenced.

    Its as if by magic, there is only a flower path to follow.

    But Citrina epted it easily. The dwarfs atelier was originally a ce where disciples could not easily survive.

    Adc jokingly called the situation the ateliers curse. Citrina didnt want to think too deeply about it.

    The situation was repeated that day.

    Lately there was a man who came to talk to Citrina over and over again, he was the type she hated because he often used offensive words. She heard that he often made sexual jokes behind her back.

    She had been toozy to address it directly, but the situation was reaching a critical point.

    Citrina, hi?

    Yup.

    Youre pretty today as well.

    ***

    Meanwhile, unlike Citrina, there was a person whose daily life was disrupted.

    It was Citrinas sister, ina.

    As soon as Citrina left, ina received a shocking letter while she was training Selen Knights Academy. The letter contained information on how Citrina had left the family and how her family could no longer support her.

    Dear ina,

    A sponsor family? I dont believe it.

    She tore the letter apart. This ina Foluin, would receive sponsorship?

    Why would I be sponsored?

    ina grinned. Citrina was just acting rebellious and would obviously return. She would make money.

    ina believed in Citrina and had no doubts.

    Nevertheless, that belief was broken after a month passed, then another month, and then a year.

    Finally the time came when it was difficult to pay for tuition fees. inas self-esteem slowly began to crumble.

    With that, hatred for Citrina began to eat away at inas heart.

    That was because a growing number of people looked away from her or had begun to ridicule her.

    ina, Foluin?

    Yes. The daughter of the Baron Foluin family.

    At the end of the year, ina ran into Aaron.

    The meeting urred during a practice sparing time.

    Nice to meet you, Prince Aaron.

    Aaron Pietro surprisingly kept his distance from her. Consequently, ina had nevere into close contact with him.

    Prince Aaron hates me.

    She didnt understand why, but the contempt was obvious.

    The young lord said he already had someone in his heart. Maybe that was why.

    At Selen Knights Academy, he was a beautiful man loved by everybody.

    However he drew a perfect line between himself and everybody else.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24

    Desian��s magic is somewhat unstable and he��s hated by the duke, so his reputation in the mansion isn��t that good.

    ��I don��t know why the duke suddenly allowed me and Desian to meet.��

    This is not a trivial matter to just let it happen, but Citrina nodded.

    ��Is that so? It��s themon room, right?�� Asked Citrina as she ced a flower on the book she was reading.

    It��s a book that she��ll introduce to Aron which will aid him for his future of being a knight.

    The butler, Heled, noticed the book she was reading, and replied slowly, ����No. You are going to the garden. Young master Desian hates the indoors.��

    She stood up slowly and checked her clothes for a moment.

    ��Okay. Then, I��ll go now.��

    The butler opened the door for her. Citrina went straight to the garden and didn��t look back. Thanks to the clear sky and moderately cool breeze, she��s enjoying her walk even if it��s the midst of summer.

    ��Soon, I��m going to meet the viin, Desian Pietro.��

    She��ll soon be meeting Desian, but she wasn��t nervous about meeting the man who will have a big influence/impact in her life.

    ��Yes. I just need to get a little closer to him. We have a lot of time together, so I just need to teach him about emotions. If I get too close, I��ll just get involved with his case, and I might die����

    Citrina��s mind was being logically organized.

    She is not a god of this world, she just knows what will happen in the future, but she couldn��t change the world.

    Either way, if she dies, that��s just it. Citrina bit her lips.

    ��Citrina, I will escort you.��

    ��Thank you, Heled.��

    With the butler as the escort, she headed to the garden at the outer residence.

    There was a subtle scent of summer that was tickling her at the tip of her nose.

    She will meet the viin for the first time in this season.

    ��This is the way to the garden.�� Heled nodded and bowed his head. He seemed unable to enter.

    Citrina took a step in the beautifully decorated garden. As soon as she stepped in, she could see his back.

    Surprisingly, he��s standing near the beautiful row of roses. ording to the book she read earlier, in this world flowers do not wither that��s why many people love them.

    It��s no wonder there are so many flowers in the duke��s garden.

    Apparently, looking at the tall man��s back, she ended up admiring it.

    He has wider shoulders than she thought, and taller. He��s still a boy, but if she talks to him in moderation he won��t be agitated.

    ��That person would be Desian Pietro.��

    The small and confused Citrina rxed as she went forward. It��s the middle of summer, so the nts in the garden are blooming.

    Citrina held her gaze. She doesn��t know how long she had been staring but his back is getting closer.

    At this point, Desian might have noticed if it was an enemy. However, he did not turn around.

    As she took a few steps, she thought of the several topics she prepared. Soon, she was close to Desian whose back faced her.

    Citrina called him as if she was knocking on a door, ��Desian Pietro, right?��

    The voice was as bright as possible. Will he answer to the call?

    A boy, taller than her, replied slowly as he slowly turned. She heard a low voice close to him.

    Is it the shadows of the tree branches or scars embedded on his face?

    Despite his handsome looks, he looked a little gloomy. In addition, Citrina thought that he had a great voice.

    ��Of course, I think I��d better say half as much as any other nobles����

    Citrina stammered. As it turned out, Toluji wanted to raise Desian into aplete and elegant secret weapon. So to teach the elegant social practice��

    ��In the original version, Desian used his eloquent mouth to woo women.��

    She had a bit of anticipation when he spoke, but after all, nothing has changed yet.

    Citrina watched him with great concentration.

    She thought there was nothing wrong with it, but something had clearly changed, she just doesn��t know if this is something to be happy about.

    ��Something is different.��

    Meanwhile, Desian was a kind of weapon that was tamed by the great mage, Toluji, but as he was not present, Desian was slowly gaining his consciousness that was like submerged in deep waters.

    It meant that everything that wasing to him now felt different from before.

    Desian thought she was like any other, giving off the feeling of a loved one. It was those kinds of things that he despised.

    So he turned around cynically. But when he faced her, he knew his thoughts were wrong.

    Her eyes were in green.

    However, there was no hypocrisy in those eyes. Even if Desian dies right now, she wouldn��t bat an eye.

    No one has ever thought of saving him.

    A creep like him.

    ��I thought what I��d get is some sort of pity.��

    Everyone knew what he was. Most people sympathize with him, hold him in contempt or cut him like a thorn. Which of which, Desian was not interested.

    But this woman was different. She looks at him like she was looking at nothing.

    ��Strange.��

    No contempt, disgust, sympathy, there was no such thing in her eyes, just a strange indifference.

    But there is a sense of vitality in it. The will to live. He��s seen a lot from people but it��s unlike this one.

    He never felt so curious about other people, but those sparkling eyes like jewels�� he wants.

    Is it because his consciousness was out of Tolujo��s control even so slightly, or��

    ��Your eyes are beautiful.��

    Desian said in a low voice as he looked down on Citrina. No one knew, but this was more likely the first word he purposely said to someone.

    ��That��s kind of you. Thank you. ��

    She replied in a good manner, but as usual, with apathy in her eyes.

    ��Nice to meet you, Desian. I��m Citrina Foluin from a Baron��s house.��

    ���� Citrina.��

    He tried to pronounce through his teeth. A round but not immacte pronunciation is formed at the tip of his tongue.

    ��Please, call me Citrina. Ah, isn��t it hot?��

    She intimately started to speak about the weather. It was a sweet and friendly attitude that contrasted with her indifferent face.

    An exhrating sensation passed by Desian��s fingers.

    He wasn��t used to this kind of sensation. It wasn��t the kind of person that saw him as disgusting or dirty, pitiful or with hate. This woman only looked at him as an object when she approached.

    ��Hot,�� he replied. There was definitely a little heat in his voice which was always monotonous.

    ��Even though it��s a little hot, summer is the season when roses bloom, I like it. It may have thorns but it��s still beautiful.��

    Hearing her soft voice, he smiled for a moment. Citrina, who had a glimpse of his smile, smiled a little wider.

    ��Desian, do you have something you like? Do you like summer or roses that bloom in summer?��

    What he likes, he doesn��t know, but if he looks for an answer.

    ���� Perhaps.��

    He brushed his hair with anguid face.

    ��I want to like everything you like.��

    ��But, why?��

    ��It��s fun to just have one thing to like.�� Citrina was dressed brightly like the sun, he thought before answering slowly.

    ��I see.��

    It��s fun to just have one thing to like.

    The words remained in her mind like a remnant.

    Maybe from the time Citrina was aware of her previous life, all of this may have been foretold. As the sense of control over Desian has disappeared, he became aware of Citrina.

    ��I��m curious.��

    Now the clock of fate was slowly shifting.

    ��Of what you like the most.��

    The meeting was intense.

    As Citrina was the first person to pull him out from the water, Desian was the same. He was the one that woke up her innermost feelings.

    ��What do I like the most?��

    She couldn��t say anything.

    No one has ever asked about her.

    It means no one was curious about what she likes, not even Elena.

    The locked gazes of Citrina and Desian hang in the air.

    In his emotionless gaze, she can see the faint emotion swirling in his eyes.

 Chapter 25

    Citrina was returning back to Ronata Atelier once more. This day would lead to aplete redirection of ina Foluins path in life.

    Instead of only putting together essories, why dont you try crafting gemstones as well?

    Thank you for the opportunity.

    Citrina bowed politely.

    It was her first time crafting gemstones.

    Citrina, do you want me to put my blessing in the gemstone?

    -It would be strange if a gemstone suddenly had a spirits blessing on it.

    At Citrinas words, Gemmas wings drooped a little.

    -Next time there is a good gemstone, Ill give it to you. Please bless it.

    -Yeah, I got it!

    Citrina took the rough gemstone and started cutting it before stopping to take a closer look at it.

    It was perfect and lovely, like it was going to make a mark on the world

    but that didnt happen. She was brilliant at discerning the quality of gemstones, but she had no genius for cutting them.

    Wow, what a mess.

    -What a mess, Citrina!

    What a mess.

    The dwarf said. It struck her that she was hearing the same thing as she had been thinking.

    No. Its very good, Citrina!

    Only Adc was saying such a tant lie. Citrina nodded her head with tears in her eyes.

    There are very few people who are good at everything right from the start.

    Right. You were good at running errands at the academy.

    What are you trying to say?

    Ill take this stone and make it into jewelry.

    what do you mean a stone.

    The dwarf took the gem from Citrinas hand with a sulky look. Nevertheless, his gruff attitude now seemed cute. Oslo was just inexperienced in expressing his emotions.

    But he still disyed her work.

    For Citrina who had only been studying for two years, it was an honor.

    Thank you.

    You dont have to thank me. It wont sell anyway.

    Yes. But its better than sitting on a shelf gathering dust.

    Citrina remarked, not beat by the dwarfs sharp remarks.

    Someone out there may buy jewelry that is cut so roughly.

    Even as she said that, Citrina didnt really expect anyone to be drawn to it. It was also that even in her eyes, the craftsmanship was terrible.

    However, sooner than expected, a buyer arrived looking for Citrinas work.

    It was at a time when Citrina was out for a while.

    That very day, the dwarf Oslo felt as if an unspeakable terror was headed towards him.

    It was notmon for Ronata Ateliers door to open without even a knock.

    Wee, human.

    Oslo greeted the stranger with his body on edge. The man did not reply. He just walked past everything indifferently.

    Some nobles that were standing near the counter also went stiff with anxiety.

    Oslo instinctively looked around. Since Citrina was gone at the moment, he was alone.

    What are you looking for?

    The man did not answer him. His eyes were buried so deep in the hood that Oslo couldnt tell which direction he was looking.

    The man slowly walked towards Oslo. He swept through the shelves with a nce.

    Silence hung in the air for a moment.

    Despite Oslos worries, the man appeared to be a genuine customer.

    I want to buy this piece.

    The low pitched voice was murky. However, it was clear where his hand was pointing.

    The dwarf was silently appalled as he saw where the mans fingertip led.

    Why?

    The dwarfs expression was tinged with astonishment. The nobles were also on high alert.

    That?

    He must not have an eye for jewels-

    The nobles shut their mouths as their eyes gleamed with interest.

    The dwarf was inwardly embarrassed too. What the man had chosen was a ne made with Citrinas first craftsmanship made of peridot.

    Thats not something you should p your jowls about.

    The young voice was monotonous and cold.

    The design was beautiful but anyone who knew the value of jewelry would never buy it. Citrinas craftsmanship was shoddy. The child had crafted it badly.

    That, hmm, theres a lot of other good jewelry.

    The man replied in a tantly serious tone.

    I dont need that.

    It wasnt for sale, so I dont have a price on it.

    As he spoke, Oslo opened up the disy case and carefully took out the jewelry, along with the craftsmans tag attached to it.

    On the tag was scrawled the name, Citrina Foluin.

    Focusing on the atmosphere around him, Oslo didnt notice the mans peristent stare directed at the name written on the tag.

    I dont know the reason, but it seems like he really wants it, so how much should I charge?

    Oslo began to worry about the business details. But his worries were actually useless. The man threw a thick pouch down.

    Ill pay with this.

    Oslo reached his hand out for the pouch. The man snatched the jewelry and tag at once. His eyes widened as he opened the pouch a smidge.

    No, this, I dont need this much gold

    The work is worth this much.

    What?

    Halt.

    When the man heard her voice, he paused.

    Thats right, this customer is the one who bought your work, so you should at least say hello..

    Ah, is that right?

    Citrinas eyes went round in surprise. Even though he had heard her voice, the man immediately closed the door and hurried away.

    The pressure that had appeared when he first came in disappeared like melting snow and it almost seemed as if he was embarrassed from his posture.

    This was the impression the shrewd Oslo got from the stranger.

    Do you two know each other?

    Citrina seemed indifferent at first, but there didnt seem to be a big reason behind that. He didnt feel any insidious vibes behind it.

    This, I think theres something I dont know.

    Oslos eyes narrowed.

    Why did he leave in such a hurry?

    Citrina asked cheerfully. Oslo was looking elsewhere.

    Well.

    Oslo looked down at the floor. There were blood drops. The drops of blood clearly did not belong to that man.

    Not looking that way, Citrina tilted her head in the direction of the empty shelf.

    The jewel had been cut roughly, and not many wanted to buy it, refusing to buy anything but perfectly cut jewelry.

    She couldnt believe that her first clumsy work had been purchased, chosen instead of the elegant designs around it.

    It was a good thing for her anyway.

    That person has good eyes, like me.

    Citrina whispered cheerfully.

    Yeah. He said he absolutely wanted to buy this.

    I knew I was going to be a big hit.

    She didnt want to assume any other meaning to the sale.

    It wasnt a bad thing that her first piece sold at a high price. It didnt matter if the customer was someone without a good eye for jewels or an extremely rich person who had cash to burn.

    Anyway, the main thing was that shed gotten a lot of money in her hands. That was all that mattered.

    Since we made money, lets eat something delicious today.

    We?

    Yes. I learned that when you sell your first piece, your supposed to treat people.

    The dwarf Oslo looked flustered.

    Sounds good.

    He coughed and sighed as he gave his permission.

    I wanted to give my first work to Aaron or Desian, but its already been sold. Ill just have to give them a better one, right?

    Citrina settled on that solution. She didnt think she would arrive at a better answer if she thought about it longer.

    ***

    While Citrina was away, Desian was learning how to be kind and friendly.

    Aaron returned to the duchy every time the knights academy had a vacation.

    He was truly a sweet and kind person, so every time he came back to the duchy it seemed a bit warmer and brighter.

    That didnt exclude him from the overgrown rumors about the Pietro Duchy however.

    Your Excellency, Aaron has requested an audience.

    Really? Bring him in.

    Desian watched the attendant tremble. Desians face remained nk as the door opened.

    Brother!

    Aaron.

    Aaron looked at his older brother admiringly. Desians appearance had changed in what felt like a few moments.

    When Desian Pietro finally became the duke, he did not seem to weild any power.

    But now he had built himself a fairly solid position. Desians life had changed quite a bit as he became the sword of the empire, leading them to victory in many wars.

    Long time no see.

    Desian said as he leaned back in his chair.

    He was gaining nicknames like The Butcher and The Cold Heart Without Ignorance. Rumors bubbled up about him.

    The knights academy is fun. And you?

    Well, I can see why the previous duke became addicted to power.

    Desian replied with a cynical look. Meanwhile, Aaron sat in the opposite chair.

    Desian was lost in thought as he looked at her first work sitting on his desk in the office.

    Desian stroked the jewelry affectionately.

    Her technique was quite hurried, which had caused it to be cut sharply. Nevertheless, he was satisfied that her fingertips had touched this gem.

    Brother! I met up with Citrina and got a sword.

    As soon as Citrinas name was mentioned, Desian turned towards Aaron.

    I see.

    Yeah. She was really good at exining how it worked to me. Citrina, shes really cool.

    Aaron paused for a moment. Actually, Aaron found ina Foluin unpleasant.

    Should he tell his brother that Citrina met her younger sister?

    I dont think I should talk about ina Foluin.

    Since it was rted to Citrina, ina Foluins life could be snuffed out like a candle in the wind if his brother found out. His brother was stillpletely dangerous.

    Thanks to the experiments by that dark wizard, he often sense his reasoning.

    Ill have to tell himter. After all, Brothers knights are guarding Citrina from the shadows.

    Desians eyes rested on Aaron as Aaron held back from speaking. Desiansplexion didnt change a bit.

    In that moment, Aaron felt a mischievous streak and wanted to crack his brothers iron expression.

    Brother, Citrina mentioned you.

    There was only one way to break through Desians cold and indifferent face.

    She said she misses you.

    Really?

    While Aaron was trying to provoke Desian, he didnt care about his brothers attitude.

    However, the problem was that his twin brother became a knight in order to protect Citrina. And besides

    Yeah. And Citrina said she still likes kind men.

    Yes, thats exactly what bothered him.

    Aaron possessed a sweetness that Desian couldnt have no matter how much he tried.

    Desians eyes narrowed.

    Why did you ask what Rina likes?

    Desian wore his ever-present indifferent mask.

    The only emotion that could be brought out from his dull face was, as ever, rted to Citrina.

    Was this dangerous?

    Aaron knew it instinctually, to be honest.

    Ooh are you curious?

    Maybe this was why?

    His face twisted slightly at the end of the sentence.

    Aaron struggled to smile.

    Desians delicate fingers drummed along the table at a constant speed. It stopped with a word from Aaron.

    I hope I look like a good person to Citrina. Brother as well as me.

    Is that so?

    Yeah! Citrina is a good girl, so I hope she only sees good things.

    When Aaron mentioned good people, he lowered his eyes. The rough Peridot shone on the desk in the office. Aaron smiled and shook his head when he saw it.

    How had he gotten the jewel?

    He probably bought it at the shop where Citrina worked. He must have hidden his identity and obtained it.

    Why had he hid his identity?

    It somehow seemed understandable. It was because Citrina said she wanted to leave.

    His older brother never did anything that would displease Citrina.

    Nevertheless, Desian didnt seem to want to leave her alone.

    His brother seemed to have imprinted on Citrina. Everything was unconditional.

    So it was probably natural if Citrina fell in love with Desian.

    Citrina sometimes looked lonely and seemed to need love.

    Its none of your business.

    Desians response was cynical. Aarons eyes glittered once more at that answer. The words from his mouth were unexpected.

    Youre too cold.

    He wouldnt have responded if it was another word. But Desian raised his eyes since she was involved.

    Desian thought about what he had heard. For a while now, he had been working hard. Citrina held his leash, which strangled him painlessly.

    How to be a kind man? You want me to tell you how to do that?

    It was a more tempting offer than he thought. Desian made eye contact with Aaron.

    Aarons eyes were twinkling with eagerness. It seemed like he had his heart set on this method.

    Good.

    Despite it obviously being a request, his attitude remained arrogant.

    Aaron thought. His brother was a natural ruler, so how could he hide his true nature?

    Wellmaybe he could hide it halfway?

 Chapter 26

    Desian and Aaron met in the drawing room after a brief luncheon. The three chairs from their past gatherings remained.

    Brother is infamous to a lot of people. Then are you going to kill everyone on the continent?

    Since shes stuck in the atelier right now, Citrina must have not heard the rumors. But shell find out all of the rumors when she returns to the empire.

    So what am I supposed to do?

    Desians head was full ofplex thoughts about the situation.

    He couldnt let her go. However, from time to time, she looked happy.

    First of all, we need to get rid of the rumors. And you need to change your attitude.

    My attitude?

    When we were all together, Brothers attitude towards Citrina was very good.

    But theres still room for improvement.

    Aarons eyes sparkled. He seemed to be extremely happy about this situation.

    Desian raised his eyebrows. He didnt like it. Nevertheless, he could not get up from his seat hastily. Because Citrina was a part of this story.

    Brother, listen. What would you say if Citrina asked you what happened to the previous duke?

    I killed him.

    Aarons face turned red. Desian thought for a moment.

    Now that he thought about it, Citrina hated murder. What he said was too gruesome.

    Ah, hes dead.

    Desian corrected himself. However, Aarons frown did not clear up. He shook his head.

    Brother, kind men dont say that. First of all, Citrina said that murder was bad. And she will be suspicious about how he was killed.

    In response to Aarons logical words, Desian asked.

    Then what should I say?

    He died after a long illness. Talking about it makes you a little sad.

    Aaron pretended to wipe a tear from the corner of his eye. He looked exactly as if he was grieving.

    Desians eyes rested on Aaron. Could he manage to act like that?

    He suddenly felt skeptical.

    Do Ireally have to do all of that?

    Even when I dont feel sad at all?

    Yeah, normally people are sad when their father dies.

    Aaron smiled and continued.

    Dont worry. The academys vacation is long, and we have plenty of time until Citrina returns. In the meantime, you can restore you reputation. The image of the Pietro Duchy will improve!

    Desian didnt care much about the title Duke Pietro. But he knew that he needed to keep up some appearances in order to have a firm position of power.

    Lets get started.

    Aaron grinned.

    He didnt trust his younger brother. But his younger brother always reached out to him. This feeling was not intense, but strangely subtle.

    Whenever Aaron spoke to him, he could feel familial love behind his words.

    Whats the first step?

    Desian replied as he stared at him.

    Then lets start with donating money.

    Are you only going to make donations?

    I will also start with urban renovations.

    Desians mind began to form ns.

    Wow Brother, were you originally nning this sort of scheme?

    No.

    Desian answered simply to Aaron admiring question.

    Desians attention focused back on the documents.

    In order to proceed with this new n, this old business needed to be wrapped up.

    Yeah. Make some contributions..some slight changes to your personality and it will be perfect.

    Aaron suggested with a small smile on his face as he looked at his older brother.

    Pretending to be friendly and pretending to be a normal person..

    Desians face hardened.

    Aaron smiled radiantly. This seemed like the only thing he had that his perfect older brothercked.

    Everyone is afraid of you.

    Im scary?

    He didnt really mind if thats what people said about him. Ever since he had taken over the magic tower, his bad reputation had been rising.

    There was only one reason that it bothered him.

    You looked sweet when you smiled at Citrina.

    thats only for her.

    You need to rx a bit more around other people too.

    Why?

    That way, Citrina will misunderstand and think you are a kind person.

    Desian lowered his eyes. He seemed to have a point there.

    Aaron nodded his head like a gym teacher.

    Um maybe you can smile with your eyes too?

    With my eyes?

    Aaronughed breathlessly at his straightforwardint. He couldnt believe it was like this for his older brother.

    I hope this will make Citrina like you.

    That would make them the perfect family. It couldnt be helped if Citrina didnt like it

    Aaron was determined to shape his older brother to fit Citrinas ideals.

    And why dont you sponsor a talent as well?

    Sponsorship?

    Yeah, that way some good rumors will spread about you.

    Then Ill do that. Only

    Aaron looked up at him.

    I have something to do before that.

    Whats that?

    Instead of answering Aarons cautious question, heughed loudly. He knew what Citrina wanted and what her dreams were.

    Therefore, he intended to cooperate.

    That way he could hold Citrina in his arms. And she woulde back safely and intact.

    Im going to buy all of the mines.

    are you serious?

    Aarons startled face hardened. Desian ignored the startled Aaron to pick up a fountain pen and sign a contract. He spoke in a strange manner.

    Ive already bought up all of thend on the famous jewelry streets.

    He had done it in a way that no one could tell it all belonged to him.

    He was obviously talking about thend, but Aaron started to get goosebumps.

    Citrina would have no idea about this. Setting such a beautiful trap, his older brother would be waiting for her.

    Aaron prayed briefly for Citrina.

    Desians reasoning was truly beyond imagination.

    ****

    Naturally, time flew by for Citrina who was unaware of Desians circumstances.

    Eventually four years had passed since Citrina first began at Ronata Atelier.

    Citrina was now 20 years old and an adult.

    News of a good deal of gemstone mines being found in Petrosha Empire came almost immediately after she became an adult.

    For this reason and a few others, Citrina decided to return to Petrosha Empire.

    Citrina learned of the discovery of some jewel mines in her empire.

    What caught her eye in particr was a mine owned by Count Hailey. There was said to be some top-notch Silmaril that Citrina wanted.

    Adc Antigone, who was working beside her, whispered quietly.

    Citrina, did you hear about the jewel mine discovered in the empire? All kinds of minerals and gems were found.

    .yes.

    Are you going to set up an atelier when you get back?

    Yes, thats right. In regards to that, Ill need to negotiate with Oslo.

    Negotiate?

    Yes, negotiations.

    Citrina grinned. Now, she was going to set up her own business.

    -Then were going on a trip?

    -Yeah. Were going on a trip.

    Gemma spread her beautiful winds and flew around in the sky again. Looking at the lovely spirit for a few moments, Citrina turned her head. She noticed Oslo working on something in the distance.

    Citrina approached him and broke the silence.

    Oslo nim.

    Whats going on?

    Well, I have an offer for you.

    Oslo frowned slightly. He seemed to have a hunch that something was up.

    Oslo and Citrina sat across from each other with a table in between them. Oslo was lost in thought after hearing of Citrinas n.

    Youre leaving.

    Yes, Oslo nim.

    Youre going to leave and sign a direct contract with the mines in the Petrosha Empire.

    Oslos eyes filled with wonder. He was fond of his disciple. However, the dwarf was still aware of his profits and losses.

    The calctor in his head must have been running pretty fast right now.

    Citrina looked at him with aposed face.

    Its interesting, but there are many people who want to sign a contract with me and add my name to their business. What do I get out of it?

    The dwarf asked Citrina with wily eyes.

    You get fame.

    Fame?

    All the other dwarves moved underground, so there must be a reason why Oslo decided to stay above ground and train disciples.

    Dwarves value honor more than anything else.

    Oslo was a man of honor rather than money. While he had secluded himself in the atelier and taught his disciples, his reputation had risen around the world.

    Yes, thats right. You certainly have a good eye for people. And youre not stupid. It will be fun.

    Oslo said to himself, rubbing his mustache. Citrina faced Oslo.

    The four year period had passed in a blink of an eye for the dwarf, but it had been a long time for Citrina.

    The dwarf preferred a proud disciple.

    So one more question-what do you get out of this deal?

    There are two things I want.

    Citrina spoke.

    The first is that I want to borrow the basic funds to set up an atelier, and the second is that I want to borrow Oslos name when I set up the atelier in the Empire.

    What she wanted was to set up a franchise. It would be based on the atelier that Oslo set up in the Drip Empire, and Citrinas atelier in the Petrosha Empire would be a branch location.

    Oslo obviously understood what Citrina was trying to get at. He wrinkled his brow.

    Loaning out basic funds is something I often do for disciples, so thats not a problem. But borrowing my name? You, a human?

    No matter how much he cared for his disciple, he drew a line here.

    Citrina had guessed as much. She was an ordinary disciple to the dwarf. And yet.

    Its quite nice, not not that special of an offer. Do you believe you can be a disciple that can further my name in the human world?

    Yes. First of all, I will bring Adc with me who is an amazing craftworker.

    Adc ispetent, but thats all.

    And then there is me.

    Citrina calmly took the pendant ne off her neck.

    Slowly, light began to leak out of the pendant. A small spirit rubbed its eyes and blinked quietly as the light spilled out.

    I have a spirit. Thats not such a bad deal for Oslo nim.

    The dwarf caught on at once He knew it was a gem spirit that hade out of the ne.

    Its a gem spirit? I thought they were already extinct?

    In a world where the variety of species had dwindled, the dwarfs voice raised in affinity for the species.

    As Citrina had ordered herst night, Gemma remained quietly on the pendant. Her innocent face stared up at the dwarf.

    Oslo looked stunned as he looked into Gemmas big eyes.

    Cu, so cute and small.

    In addition to offering their blessings, spirits had other talents rted to jewels. The dwarf understood better than Citrina about this.

    Then, can I borrow your name?

    The dwarf stopped marveling at the spirit. He nodded slowly. Citrina smiled brightly at him.

    I wont let you down.

    Im looking forward to it.

    The dwarf slowly stroked his coarse beard.

    When Citrina and Adc left, Oslo sent them away with the basic funds to start the atelier as well as some gems. He then handed Citrina a small video sphere.

    You can contact me with this magic instrument.

    Yes, I understand.

    Oslo nim, thank you so much! May all blessings be sent to Oslo nim!

    Alright. Theres no need to be so polite. Ill see you again.

    The dwarf waved them out. The parting of teacher and disciple who had spent four years together, came easily.

    Over the past four years, Citrina had be a bit more mature. She took energetic steps, recalling that Gemma was sleeping in the ne at her throat and Adc was walking behind her.

    Citrina, had nothing when she left the Pietro Duchy, was returning after mastering her trade in four years.

    Adc and Citrina left the atelier and returned to Petrosha Empire.

    Their destination was Dartrin Street in the capital, the most well known jewelry street there.

 Chapter 27

    Arriving in the Petrosha Empire, they encountered difficulties out of the blue.

    If it doesnt work out right away, you can stay at my house for a while.

    The real estate market must be going through a slump right now. The broker spat out as he looked at them.

    Well, theres only one property for sale right now, but only courageous people could go there.

    Could it be theres a ghost?

    The frightened Adc asked.

    Thats not it, lets visit it for now.

    The broker struggled to lift his heavy body. Citrina somehow had a strange feeling.

    So along with the broker, Citrina climbed into the carriage. Their carriage traveled for about twelve minutes. Inside the empires capital, the roads were all well paved.

    The broker couldnt see her gaze well, and he coughed at least ten times. Seeing that, she felt a somewhat foreboding hunch.

    Citrina exchanged nces with Adc.

    Trying to keep her thoughts indifferent and carefree, Citrina stepped out of the carriage to the townhouse.

    The house was fairly small. However, the off-white wallpaper was clean looking and there was a cozy bedroom inside. There was a small sofa in the living room along with a rug.

    Overall, it had a moderate and clean impression. It didnt seem like bad surroundings for two women and a spirit to live.

    Citrina nim, dont you think this ce is really nice? It reminds me of the ce our cute puppy, Summer, lived!

    Hearing Adcs words, Gemma whispered in her ear.

    -Is it good if this is a house where a dog would live?

    -Oh, maybe its good for Adc.

    Its definitely tidy.

    The situation in the capital was not bad, and it was small but clean. It didnt seem like vermin came in and there were no signs of mold.

    Citrina inspected it closely and looked at the broker.

    Its very secure. You probably never need to worry about being murdered.

    There was a strange emphasis on the phrase murder. Citrina caught on to his hidden meaning.

    I see. Anyway, its in the capital and close to themercial district, so why is security so tight?

    We, well its good to have tight security.

    Thats not wrong.

    Citrina looked out of the window. The image outside the window made her wonder.

    What is that mansion?

    There was arge mansion in view of the window, which stood out. It somehow felt familiar

    The broker closed and opened his eyes as if he had been waiting for this toe.

    HaahIll tell you about that.

    Okay.

    Actually, that mansion is cursed.

    What curse?

    Thats actually the mansion of Duke Pietro.

    Thats right, she thought it seemed familiar, and it turned out to be the ce she lived four years ago.

    The broker stammered. Citrinas face crumpled.

    Did this person still believe in the curse of twins? It was because of this curse that Aaron still suffered.

    To her, Desian and Aaron were childhood friends. Anyone who heard bad things about a friend would be offended.

    Who believes in curses in this day and age?

    She gave him a straight answer and the brokers face turned red.

    Youre quite courageous.

    -Who is this Duke Pietro? And whats this about a curse? Gemma can protect you!

    Citrina who heard the voices of three people, or rather one spirit and two people, stared at the broker.

    Then you hesitated to show us this house because of the curse?

    What else is there to worry about? Ah, people have said that the temperature of this house is a bit strange.

    As a dishonest real estate agent, he had sold houses one way or anther so far. Nevertheless, when he tried to sell the townhouse next door to Duke Pietro, his conscience stabbed at him.

    I dont need to tell her that Duke Desian Pietro is possessed by the devil.

    However, even as he hinted at it, the woman in front of him refused to budge.

    Its only warm here.

    Its definitely toasty, Citrina! Its definitely like Summer, our cute puppy.

    This modern and simple house was warm and the price was low.

    Citrina knew very well that the duke next door to them was not cursed.

    Theres no other problems, if youre certain.

    Then should we wait here?

    Yes, yes. You can wait a bit here and look some more at the house.

    For now, it would be good to meet with the house owner and secure the contract.

    The real estate broker left with a short wink at Citrina. He headed out to meet with thendlord.

    Outside the door, he shook his head.

    Wow. How could you think of living next to Duke Pietro?

    At a time when nobles ran away with pale faces, this woman who looked to be amoner stood tall. The broker shuddered.

    Duke Desian Pietro is famous for being a powerful devil who carries a cursed sword that forces him to ughter everything in sight!

    Truthfully, Desians notoriety had passed Citrinas old knowledge about the curse of twins.

    The exact image of Duke Desian Pietro in the brokers mind was cked out.

    The prevailing evaluation of Duke Pietro was that he was an outsider who killed anyone who opposed him. Wasnt he the one who took down the dark wizards tower?

    Shes an interesting woman. She must have lived far away to have avoided word of the rumors.

    Anyway, she said she would like in the townhouse next to the duke.

    She I have tried to dissuade her more?

    But the broker couldnt bear to let the deal fall through. That was because he knew the recent move of Duke Desian Pietro, who was known to be indifferent to everybody.

    He was rumored to have cause concussions to the nobles who had tried to speak to him.

    Yes, Ill just keep my mouth shut.

    The broker stood on the townhouseswn and looked around. He thought thendlord said he lived nearby, but where was it? He decided to head to the management office that took care of all of the townhouses on the market.

    Mr. Porter.

    Right then, someone strode into the yard and called out his name.

    It was a tall man in uniform. He looked like a knight.

    The broker, Porter, looked over at him with clouded eyes.

    Ah, yes.

    Im the owner of this house. Nice to meet you.

    This was the onlyndowner who put a ce for sale in the capitals cold snap.

    Yes, Im happy to act as the intermediary.

    Ah, yesIve prepared the contract here in advance. Lets go in and discuss the contract. As the owner, I will handle as conveniences for the tenant.

    Ah, yes. Yes.

    Tell them they can move in right away.

    Yep.

    As the broker, themission was enough. Porter epted the contract. It seemed he would get a contract fee at this rate. It was a bit awkward, but he said it was okay.

    After all, there was the strange freeze in the capitals market.

    But luckily, Citrina was able to get a house.

    It seemed like a strange coincidence, but property sales normalized after Citrina purchased her home.

    ****

    She finally had her own house.

    Citrina sat alongside Adc on the sofa. Adc must have been tired as she had fallen asleep.

    Citrina closed her eyes. The real estate contract came together as quick as lightening.

    The owner of the townhouse did not show up, but Citrina was told he would take care of most of the conveniences.

    It was all really good terms. For the atelier as well as the house.

    The monthly costs were also pretty reasonable. It didnt take long toplete the contract and gather the luggage from the .

    What are you going to do now?

    -Im not sure.

    Citrina cupped her chin in her hand and pondered. With a wry face, she opened her mouth.

    Come to think of it Gemma, do you know how to do alchemy?

    -If I be an intermediate spirit. All I need is the finest Silmaril! Then, this Gemma nim will be unbeatable.

    Gemmas transparent wings drooped.

    Citrina tilted her head to the side. Looking at Citrina, Gemma stuck out her lips.

    -Alright, your current abilities are great, but if you be an intermediate spirit youre saying they will be even better?

    -Yes!

    Gemma rose from the stone she was lying on. Gemmas fingertips slowly extended. Gemmas hands stretched out slowly into beautiful shapes, bit by bit.

    -Ill be able to change stones into jewels. I cant wait!

    As Citrina looked at Gemma, she crinkled her eyes andughed.

    Ill quickly get you the Silmaril and then we canplete our contract, right?

    -Yeah!

    Gemma smiled brightly at Citrinas serious tone. The spirit who had slept for so long was as pure as a child.

    Citrina was currently satisfied with this simple life. With the remaining money, she could put a down payment on the atelier, and design and sell jewelry with them gemstones given to her by the dwarf.

    It was the first time in a long time that she felt anticipation for the future.

    Im still upset and worried after hearing the rumors about the dukes curse. Perhaps the situation has be twisted again.

    Maybe she should try to gather rumors about the Duke of Pietro.

    As Citrina stared at Gemma with her chin in her hand, Adc woke up.

    The maid residing in the house hade to organize all of the luggage.

    Citrina, whats troubling you?

    Its about a close friendI heard a bad story.

    I see.

    Adc sat by her side and worried with her. How many minutes had passed? Adc came up with a simple solution.

    But rumors dont often have any substance. If you believe in the rumors, wont you look at your friend with prejudice?

    Its a prejudice..

    Adcs words pierced her heart like a sharp de.

    Yes, my mother once went to see a gold mine at the southern border of the Petrosha Empire, but it was full of trash and no gold to speak of

    Citrina nodded curtly at Adcs long speech.

    Alright, if we can meetter, lets judge him in person.

    At least when Citrina hadst met with Desian, he had been kind.

    This is definitely better. I believe in my judgment.

    But just to be sure, should she go and visit the Duke of Pietro?

    She wasnt sure if he would meet with her just because she asked for an audience.

    With thoseplicated thoughts in her mind, she closed her eyes.

    And just the next day, she came across and unexpected and peculiar situation.

 Chapter 28

    Leaving Adc sleeping on the couch after the weariness of the trip, Citrina headed to Dartrin Street in the capital. Citrina and Oslos Gemstone Atelier would soon be built here.

    Is it because four years have passed? But its a little strange.

    -Whats so strange, Citrina?

    Gemma asked cautiously, whispering in Citrinas head.

    -From what I rememberthere was an isted alley of here. But now its really clean.

    In the past, Citrina had frequented this area from time to time to sell the barons jewelry. She remembered rats wandering around this back alley.

    However, now even the alleys were clean and the trash that had been scattered through the city was picked up.

    Citrina tilted her head to the side.

    -For nowlets take a look at whats popr these days. Ill show you a lot of jewels.

    -Good!

    Citrina walked from ce to ce on Dartrin Street. She also picked up some rather useful information. It was thanks to a merchant standing in front of her on Dartrin Street.

    The merchant who introduced himself as Jeffrey told her quite a bit about the rumors she had been concerned about. As Citrina had guessed, Jeffrey really seemed to be in the know.

    He appeared very pleased by the short remarks she made while looking at the jewelry disy.

    It seems that the streets have be much cleaner.

    Yes, thats right. Phew.

    He didnt say much. Citrina tilted her head and looked him in the eye. The man grinned and added a bit more of an exnation.

    The duke has helped us all out! Its a big deal!

    The duke?

    There was only one duke of the empire that he was talking about.

    Yes, Im talking about that Duke Pietro. Duke Pietro has fully sponsored this area. The whole area was cleaned and new signs were set up. Even the alleys were cleaned.

    You must be happy.

    Were really happy. I dont know the reasoning behind it, but its made us really d.

    Gemma looked at the jewels with sparkling eyes.

    Hes really sponsoring it.

    Yes. I heard not only our street but also Ellent Jewel Street and Pine Street were sponsored. Thanks to him, everyone is grinning ear to ear these days.

    Thats a good thing.

    She smiled softly. But on the inside, Citrina was troubled.

    The contents of the book must have changed, but she had no knowledge as to how it had happened. Therefore she had no choice but to ask other people.

    Who was the current Duke Pietro? was a question without an answer at present. It was a matter for the high ranking nobility. Consequently, Citrina decided to stir through the rumors about the duke.

    Duke Pietro must be a good man.

    But as she threw out her bait, the merchant mmed up.

    I dont know about that either. I cant speak for the upper nobility.

    Citrina bit her lips.

    What was the significance fo the fact that Duke Pietro seemed to be a great man, but no one felt they could speak easily about him?

    Stuck on that point, Citrina tried to catch the merchants eyes.

    Is there a problem?

    Nothing at all.

    His gaze avoided hers. His voice was even off.

    There was definitely something here.

    But it seemed she wouldnt find out more here. He appeared to have his lips sealed on the subject.

    Citrina bowed her head and thanked him.

    It would take several days for the ateliers remodel to be finished and for Adc to rest up. Therefore, now was the time to make good on her promise to the dwarf.

    The next day, Citrina wrote a letter. The recipient was Count Hailey.

    She was writing as the dwarfs agent, asking to sign a mining contract and inspect the territory.

    It was obvious that this way would lead to sponsorship. This was the perfect way to announce that she was the dwarfs disciple and to present her contract with Oslo.

    In fact, there were few spirits in this world, and even fewer who could use alchemy through a contract with spirits. Therefore, she had to reveal it at the most impactful time.

    -Citrina, are you finished with the letter? A person ising.

    -Someonesing?

    -Yeah!

    As soon as Gemma finished speaking, Citrina heard the sound of footsteps.

    The sound of footsteps slowly got closer to the door.

    Citrina nced at the tightly shut bedroom door. Adc was making up for herck of sleep by resting all day.

    -Is that Adcs family?

    Citrina opened the door after making eye contract with Gemma. The man in front of her was wearing a knights uniform.

    Are you Lady Citrina Foluin?

    Who might you be?

    Citrinas face stiffened as she heard the man spout the name Foluin.

    The baron, baroness, and ina all dont know my whereabouts. I didnt even tell them that I was back in the capital. So why are you looking for me? What happened?

    There was no person who would search for Citrina. Her best guess would be that it was from Baron Foluin. But Baron Foluin had no reason to send a knight. He also wasnt in a position to hire a knight.

    Nice to meet you. I am Arte Pianan, vice captain of the spear knights of the imperial pce.

    Citrina thought for a moment. His introduction was fairly neat and clear.

    She remembered hearing about the spear knights. They were a spear carrying unit, and were an elite force at the imperial pce. This person was the vice captain of such a unit.

    In other words, Citrina Foluin was a person way below his level.

    Thenwhy had this guye to see her?

    Can you show your identification?

    Ive brought my knights badge.

    The man waved a round jewel through the door. The blue fluorescent lights sparkled like fireflies.

    But what caught Citrinas attention was the short sword next to his pack. Citrina could recognize the sword at a nce.

    Thatsa sword made by a dwarf.

    Ah, yes, thats right.

    The man readily agreed. His face lit up with pride as his dwarf-made sword was mentioned.

    Thats the sword I finished up myself.

    That sword had wound up in the hands of this person.

    Her wariness quickly diminished.

    Looking at Arte, Citrina opened the door once more.

    Arte stepped through the doorway. The man walked into her living room with quick, measured steps, then smiled refreshingly and lowered his head.

    Nice to meet you.

    Yes.

    After giving a stiff answer, Citrina slowly grasped both sides of her dress and bobbed up and down in a curtsy. It was a basic etiquette in acknowledgment of his greeting.

    Im here to present you with an invitation.

    An invitation?

    The knight presented her with an invitation. It wasnt the courtesy of a knight to ady, but it was a very polite attitude.

    He didnt need to do that. Besides, there was weight to his words.

    Its an invitation

    Citrina tilted her head as she epted the invitation. This was an iprehensible thing that she couldnt understand.

    The Summer Ball at Lection Garden was a space for high ranking nobles. Citrina Foluin was a barons daughter, though even that was nominal to be honest.

    It was an unconventional situation.

    Citrina quickly sealed her lips. There was no way someone would want to trip her up. After all, she was still at the bottom of the social pyramid.

    However, she had to deal with the possibility of a trap seriously. Citrina asked cautiously.

    Who sent the invitation?

    The knights face hardened a little. Citrina looked him.

    Nevertheless, the words from the knights mouth were unexpected.

    The emperor himself sent it.

    His Majesty?

    Yes, thats right.

    Citrina peered at the knights face. He didnt seem to be telling a lie. It was a serious crime to impersonate the imperial family.

    Faced with Citrinas mysterious gaze, Arte cleared his throat.

    The knight must be inexperienced in managing his facial expressions. He must also not know why had hade to this townhouse. He spoke with an air of ambiguity.

    Im following orders as His Majestys knight.

    Yes, I understand.

    An invitation to Lection Garden had been sent to Citrina, who was merely a barons daughter.

    Citrina smoothed out a look of embarrassment off her face. No noble would dare to doubt the intentions of the emperor.

    Your dress and essories will arrive soon.

    Are these also given by His Majesty?

    Artes eyes veered strangely away from her. He began to speak with a hint of disapproval.

    I dont think thats something I can answer, Lady Citrina Foluin.

    What do you mean by that? Im terribly intrigued.

    Citrinas gaze was on him.

    Im curious

    The atmosphere was tense.

    However, it was easily broken by the knights response.

    Im heading back now. Ille back to escort you when you go to Lection Garden.

    Arte bowed with a troubled look on his face. He seemed to be in a hurry, as if he couldnt speak even if she questioned him.

    -Thud-

    The door closed.

    Long after the door had been shut, Citrina opened the invitation in her hand.

    Lady Citrina Foluin,

    On bright green day when the wind blows beautifully,

    We invite you to attend the Imperial Pces Summer Ball held at Lection Flower Garden.

    May you please grace the ball with your beauty.

    x month x day, summer.

    Banquet Room Inside the Pce.

    It was an invitation to the banquet inside the pce, bearing the emperors seal.

    Citrina looked at the invitation. No matter how much she looked at it, it didnt seem like a counterfeit.

    Did some unwritten rule about Lection Garden get broken? This couldnt be true.

    Citrina leaned back slowly against the wall. Then Gemma who had been silently holding her breathe, revealed herself.

    -Citrina, isnt it all thanks to me?

    -Why do you think so, Gemma?

    -Isnt everyone doing this to see the great Gemma in person? It means youre rumored to have a contract with a spirit.

    -You think theres rumors Im working with a spirit?

    Citrina stared intently at the invitation. Somehow, Gemmas ego had risen, but it didnt make sense.

    Spirits and alchemists were rare in the empire. Therefore, they were certain to have some level of clout.

    No one knows yet about Gemma, and while they may have heard about the alchemy.

    Citrina hadnt told anyone but Oslo that she had awakened the jewel spirit. She had learned some alchemy as a disciple of the dwarf, but she hadnt told anyone she knew how to do it.

    What the hell is going on?

    Confused, Citrina shook her head a few times. Gemma was looking at her with happy eyes.

    -Its all thanks to me! Its because Ive brought luck to our future!

    -Alright, lets do that.

    Citrina gave a small smile.

    Before the Summer Ball, she wanted to send a letter to Count Hailey.

    She nced towards the bedroom. She could already imagine Adcs surprised reaction when she heard about the Summer Ball.

 Chapter 29

    Imperial pces summer ball was held in Lection Hall, one of the most beautiful gardens in the empire. Lection Garden was a ce where only the worlds most beautiful flowers were collected and disyed, with a preservation enchantment to keep them always blooming.

    Rumors cant have already spread about our jewelry business.

    Citrinas jewelry shop had not yet had its grand opening.

    Although her name would soon be creeping around society along with that of her business.

    But this isnt enough for the emperor to take notice. Somethings wrong with this.

    It was said that the emperor acted like a puppet with Duke Pietro holding his strings, but an emperor was an emperor. Above all, it meant that a barons daughter like her could not refuse.

    Citrina quickly came to grips with the situation.

    Lets eat a lot of delicious food since Im here already.

    Citrina quietly murmured as she lifted her dress. The touch at her fingertips was silky and smooth.

    The elegant silk dress woven with silver threads fit her figure perfectly.

    Citrina tried not to think about the shiny diamonds embroidered around the shoulders and waist of the dress. It was too much pressure to have on her mind.

    Still, Lection Garden was fairly crowded. For better or worse, Citrina had arrived a bitte.

    She made her way over to the food table. Before her eyes was an array of desserts, causing her to feel hungry out of nowhere. As she nibbled on the finger food, the taste spread through her mouth.

    Ah, its sweet.

    As she was basking in the healing feeling of delicious food, she heard some whispers behind her.

    Whos thatdy over there?

    Its my first time seeing thatdy.

    I dont know anydies below the level of marquess.

    The lively conversation between a young noblewoman and nobleman caught her attention. Citrina seemed to be the subject of their chatter.

    Im also curious why I was called here.

    Citrina wondered about her ticket inside. She decided to try and ignore what she had heard.

    The server handed her a low alcohol, fruity cocktail.

    Thank you.

    Youre wee, beautifuldy.

    The server smiled and walked past her.

    The cocktail was surprisingly to her taste. Sipping her sweet drink and savoring the taste, Citrina missed the next few words between the noblewoman and nobleman.

    Wait, wait a moment.

    Yes?

    The dress thatdy is wearing isnt it the only one created by the elf?

    No way.

    The murmurs grew louder.

    It was loud enough that she could not ignore it.

    With a few sips of cocktail, Citrina turned to them lightheartedly.

    It was then.

    At the Lection Garden entrance, the knight posted at the door announced with a trembling voice.

    The Duke of Pietro, De, Desian Pietro is entering!

    Gasp!

    Oh my god, Did I hear wrong.

    His Excellency?

    A young noblewoman screamed. The men stopped talking as their faces paled. Some people stepped back slightly.

    The sound of something shattering filled the air.

    In the chaotic situation, only Citrina remained calm.

    She was lost in thought.

    Desian? That Desian Pietro?

    Citrina knew Desian Pietro well.

    Desian was as beautiful as ever.

    With long eyshes, prominent cheekbones, and a perfectly delicate face framed by ck hair and eyes..

    It was a beauty that feltnguid and delicate. It was a beauty that affected her view of the world.

    Looking at his figure, Citrina felt a bit out of ce for a moment.

    He should have a bloodstained magic sword in his hands, but its missing?

    Instead of a bloodstained sword, he held a bouquet of roses.

    There was a phrase in the original work that everyone within a kilometer of Desian would be annihted. Im sure hes been rehabilitated. Im so proud.

    She swelled up with happiness as she thought.

    Citrina was so focused on Desians condition that she didnt notice the chilly atmosphere around them.

    As Citrina reminisced about the past, Desian was approaching her.

    His eyes were clearly focused on her.

    Citrina slowly lifted her gaze from his fingertips to meet his eyes.

    Citrina.

    At that moment, Desians nk expression was filled with vivid emotion.

    It was unmistakable delight.

    He stood in front of her with a big smile on his face.

    Citrina returned his gaze and gave a small smile back.

    Wee back.

    Standing face to face with her, he bent down and whispered affectionately in her ear. It was the same as when he was with her as a child.

    My ear is itchy, Del

    Was it because of the close proximity? The hairs on the nape of her neck stood up and her ear itched.

    Was it because of her nickname?

    Desians smile widened.

    Meanwhile, Citrina who hadnt seen his smile, put a hand on Desians wide shoulder and pushed him away.

    He allowed her to push him back with little force. She smiled and spoke again.

    Howve you been? I missed you.

    Citrina gave a light greeting. Oddly, Desians expression stiffened in that moment.

    He was clearly embarrassed. Not that anyone would call him tense.

    Citrina smiled ndly and his mind went nk.

    I really missed you too.

    The man handed her the roses ever so slowly. It was like it was in slow motion.

    Is this a wee back home gift? Thanks, Del

    Citrina thought her childhood friend that she had not encountered for a long time had be very friendly.

    As Desian listened to her speak, he smiled radiantly, which caused her heart to feel as if it was on fire.

    A warm wind blew around them.

    It was quite a beautiful reunion scene for the two of them.

    However, it was different for everyone else.

    Truthfully, all of the high ranking nobles that were gathered there thought they were dreaming.

    Wha, what is this?

    I know.

    Duke Desian Pietro was obviously human, but he was treated like an outside existence.

    He was known by such nicknames as Blood Crazy Duke, Deaths Ambassador, Iron-blooded Duke, The Only Person Who Survived and Conquered in a Mountain of Bodies and the like.

    No one had ever seen him smile. His face was always indifferent, and only smiled at the end of a war.

    That, is that a flower?

    I think so There was something else to be surprised about. Thatdy had called Desian by his childhood nickname.

    This alone was enough to surprise everybody.

    The situation was beyond what anyone could grasp as no one knew what was going on.

    Despite the others feelings, the reunion of Desian and Citrina in the beautiful garden was affectionate and fantastic.

    Citrina whispered to him quietly.

    Youve be the duke, havent you?

    Yes, Rina.

    Congrattions! Ah, then the previous Duke Pietro

    It was a disease, unfortunately.

    Desian didnt lookpletely sad, but he looked a bit depressed.

    Citrinas eyes widened in surprise. He was mistreated by the duke who had died. But he was depressed rather than relieved. Desianhad he changed this much?

    Has he really be this nice?

    Four years had flown by like an arrow.

    Lets find out myself. Ill judge with my own eyes.

    She couldnt make heads nor tails of her precious childhood friend.

    Desian reached out to her slowly.

    You wanted to dance at the Summer Ball, Rina.

    Had she?

    Citrina squinted since she couldnt remember exactly.

    Id like to dance, but I think talking with you is more important.

    The two of us, I think we need to talk.

    Citrinaughed under her breath. His eyes became more hazy as he looked at her.

    He reached out to her slowly.

    As he came closer, she smelled a familiar cologne. Citrina had forgotten the smell of that cologne for a while.

    Oh, it was weird.

    The scent at the tip of her nose reminded her of the past.

    ****

    Instead of dancing at the Summer Ball, Desian escorted Citrina into the deepest part of the garden. There was a quiet and beautiful greenhouse.

    A small shadow fell on Desians face from the dense tree above them.

    It was a hot summer, but the temperature inside was refreshing as if it was controlled by magic. Desian was looking at her face.

    That gaze was both familiar yet unfamiliar, so Citrina broke the silence by whispering.

    I missed you, Del!

    Me too.

    Desian replied bluntly to Citrina. However, it didnt feel bad. Rather, she liked the fact that nothing had changed.

    Over the past four years she had sometimes thought about this. It felt like she was back home.

    To be honest I wanted to watch your sess, but you still have things to achieve, right?

    The words somehow seemed to be an excuse, so Citrina smiled awkwardly.

    Desian looked at her face calmly.

    He was originally a man who lived in the darkness of the city. Yet the smile on his decadent face seemed more harmless than anyone else.

    Its enough.

    Del, youre always so kind.

    Did you enjoy the ball?

    Yeah. Ah, were you the one who sent me the invitation?

    I heard you hade back.

    How did you know that?

    Citrina nodded. She didnt believe Desian would care about such trifles, but she didnt notice how else he could know she had returned.

    Its too fascinating.

    She was still a bit curious and had questions left unanswered, but Citrina smiled cheerfully. Desians response was as warm as it used to be.

    Thest four years had been a tough time for her. It was fun refining gemstones and dealing with spirits, but it was sometimes difficult like pushing through a strong wind.

    Citrina felt relieved, as if the spring snow was melting.

    Ah, I heard that Duke Pietro is doing a lot of sponsoring. Is it true youve been cleaning up some boroughs?

    Silence followed Citrinas words. Desians expression remained the same. Citrina tilted her head to the side. He whispered quietly.

    Yeah, I felt bad for the unfortunates living in those conditions.

    Citrina was silent for a bit.

    Oh you felt bad?

    Yeah.

    He looked at her with a harmless expression. His ck irises looked like Concord grapes. In essence, he looked quite friendly.

    But of course, she had asked because she was curious how well the rehabilitation had went, but this was pretty unexpected.

    She couldnt believe he had be such a person.

    Has he be too nice? Desian has no reason to lie, so it must be true.

    Citrina was able to see Desians history of good deeds with her own eyes.

    The Desian Pietro in the original work was not one to keep up his public image, so this is too fascinating. Really

    Citrina looked at him with curious eyes. It was also gratifying to see that Desian had gained a new, normal life rather than a viinous one thanks to her rehabilitation.

    Nice. You did a great job. Everyone seemed to be happy.

    Listening to your words makes me sure, Rina.

    Youre sure?

    Im sure that Im doing well.

    The smile around Desians mouth deepened as he looked at Citrinas face.

    Citrina added one more thing.

    Really, youre doing well since the four years west met? And now we are meeting again.

    There must be a reason why you came back after four years.

    Desian caressed the edge of his teacup. Looking at his elegant fingertips, Citrina nodded and whispered gravely.

    Youre the only one who knows, actually, Im here to take over the empires jewelry industry.

    As she finished speaking, she met his eyes.

    Really?

    Desians face was serious.

    Just kidding.

    In reaction to his serious response, Citrina denied it whileughing.

    Its a joke, really. Im not going to do that actually.

    Desian raised his eyebrows. It was a habit he didnt have in his childhood.

    She felt the passing of those four years all of a sudden.

    Citrina whispered softly.

    Ive also be an adult. So have you heard of the gemstone mine found on Count Haileys estate? It has the empire in an uproar.

    Citrina lightly touched on the subject. She thought it was better to drop a small hint to Desian about the state of the empire.

    Yeah.

    Desian already seemed to know what Citrina had to say. Citrina spoke calmly.

    Im curious about Count Haileys gemstone mine.

    It was customary for rough gemstones to go to the gemstone market and be auctioned off. However, jewelry ateliers with a contract got first pick of the stones.

    Therefore, she wanted to sign a contract on the mine.

    Really?

    Yeah, really.

    Gemma wanted superior Silmaril from the empire. She was a bit conflicted.

    With Desians answer, Citrina felt a bit suspicious.

    When talk of Silmaril came up, Gemma usually flew around and talked excitedly, yet she was now deathly quiet.

    Without giving her time to dwell to deeply, Desian answered.

    Rina, I own the Hailey family mine.

    You? Then Duke Pietro is earnestly entering the jewelry business.

    I decided to dive in seriously.

    Desians answer was sinct. She had already heard that Duke Pietro had bought all of the gemstones. Things were going strangely well.

    I, Id like to take a look around your jewel mine for a bit. Could you let me do that?

    Neither at the dwarfs atelier nor in her past life had she seen a jewel mine in person. She could feel her heart fluttering.

    Its dangerous.

    Well I still want to go there myself.

    It was essential to inspect the mine personally before signing a contract. By bringing the spirit Gemma there, she would have a better idea of the mines quality.

    Then Ill apany you.

    It was an unexpected kindness.

    If Im with Desian, I might draw attention. Is that alright?

    It was still too early let others know she had a contract with the dwarf and that she could work with spirits.

    Then lets go together in secret. If thats what you want.

    When can we go? Any time is fine with me. The sooner, the better.

    Desian replied to Citrina mischievous words.

    Then how about tomorrow?

    With Desians burning gaze, Citrina had a hard time opening her mouth to reply.

    Then will you contact me tomorrow?

    She asked lightly to put an end to the conversation. It seemed like the sun was setting and it was about time to make her exit.

    Im d I didnt hear any bad rumors about Desian.

    The Desian standing next to her was just like what she remembered from childhood.

    In the distance, the Summer Ball musicians began to y the final song of the evening.

    Ill take you there.

    Looking at her pale cheeks, Desian spoke in a calm tone.

    Ill drop you off at home.

    Desian alluring voice seemed to resonate in her ears. For a moment, their eyes met.

    Citrina opened her mouth and agreed.

    Alright.

    The tension between the two disappeared as if nothing had happened. Desian spoke offhandedly.

    Before we leave, I want to ask you something.

    Yeah?

    The day before you left, thest thing that I said. Do you remember what it was?

    Citrina thought back to what happened four years ago. However, it was impossible to recall what had happened after four years in vivid detail.

    If it meant something to Desian, she should remember

    Citrina answered after biting her lip briefly.

    Safe travels?

    Desianughed low when he heard her questioning reply.

    She was caught in his eyes, which showed no sign of what he was thinking.

    Not that, Rina.

    Citrina flinched. Desian looked at her and gave a small grin.

    Lets go.

 Chapter 30

    Desian stood with an unflinching face and Citrina followed him. Next to her was Gemma, who slouched down to appear smaller.

    Citrina.

    When you came back to me,

    I said I wouldnt lose you.

    She didnt seem to remember. That was a special memory for him, but it wasnt unreasonable to think that Citrina didnt treasure it.

    Nevertheless, he was confident he could win her heart. The constant pulsing of his heart seemed to ring in his ears.

    Anywaythat spirit is annoying.

    He had seen it trembling.

    As soon as their eyes had met, he kept his mouth shut so he didnt say anything he would regret. That way, Citrina would not doubt his kindness.

    It would have been convenient to kill it, but I couldnt.

    The spirit could not be destroyed because it was dear to Citrina.

    Therefore he hoped his magic would serve as a proper warning for the spirit.

    It was difficult to personally touch the things Citrina loved. He was slowly, gently going to draw her to him, so that she couldnt run away.

    Next morning, Desian came to her townhouse. It was right after Citrina finished eating breakfast and dressing.

    Citrina wore a light muslin dress and a hat that could be put on without the help of a maid. She asked Desian lightly.

    If we leave now, well arrive around evening, right?

    It was more than half a day by carriage to the Despanic mine owned by the Count Hailey family.

    No, well get there soon.

    She tilted her head to the side. But the question was easily answered. Desian slowly reached out to her.

    As soon as she realized she was holding his hand, she somehow felt itchy.

    We once held hands at the dukes mansion, but in some wayis this a bit different?

    Having grown up a bit more and be a young man, he somehow more unfamiliar and dangerous than before.

    Citrina bit her lip. Desian did not shy away from her.

    What are you thinking?

    Its not a big deal.

    She replied and nced at Desian. She couldnt read his expression. Her vision went ck right away, but only for a moment.

    Immediately, Citrina and Desian arrived in front of the Despanic Mine.

    Standing at the entrance to Despanic Mine, Citrina looked around with unfamiliar eyes.

    The entrance to the mine felt like the opening of a deep cave. Standing in front of such a powerful piece of nature, everything felt small.

    Its going to be hard to breathe.

    Ah, because its a mine

    Right, because you are a normal person.

    Then how can I do it? I didnt prepare anything special.

    It was a bit awkward. Come to think of it, you also used a special magical tool when mining gemstones.

    Seeing her troubled expression, Desian spoke slowly.

    You have me.

    Citrina raised her eyes.

    Ah, now that I think about it, Desian knows how to use magic.

    However, she didnt expect his hand to touch her ear lightly.

    I cast a small spell. Youll feelfortable breathing..

    Is this healing magic?

    -Gemma, are you listening?

    -Yeah.

    Gemmas voice was trembling. Citrina didnt notice the quiver in her voice.

    And yet.

    She opened her mouth.

    -There are so many Silmaril gemstones.

    -Well I dont care about anything. Lets take any of these and get out of here quick.

    -Why? This is where you really wanted toe.

    -N, no. Im not scaredI think they are all good.

    -Are you afraid of mines?

    Gemma, however, didnt answer.

    Citrina and Gemma were under a spirit contract. Therefore Desian shouldnt be able to see Gemma, nor hear her voice.

    But Desians gaze slowly but subtly moved over to Gemma.

    When Gemma met Desians gaze, she hurriedly hid in Citrinas pendant ne.

    Im worried.

    There was no way for Citrina to know about the subtle confrontation going on between Gemma and Desian. Gemma also thought she would feel better if she could get her hands on a higher-level mana Silmaril gemstone.

    Citrina began to carefully look around inside the mine.

    Itsunexpectedly, its more beautiful than I imagined.

    What were you imagining?

    Well

    I only thought it would be very dark.

    Citrina had never been to the deepest part of such a huge mine.

    Ah, is there a superior Silmaril among the gemstones here?

    Ive already collected the most beautiful samples outside.

    Really?

    Thats right. Its in the barracks outside.

    He could see Citrinas eyes twinkling.

    There was innocent curiosity there for the first time.

    What on earth was a gem to her? It was a worthless rock to him.

    Thanks! I want to touch it myself.

    Its in the vige down from the mine, Rina.

    Then lets go over there!

    Walking slowly out of the mine, Citrina thought of the beauty of nature.

    The world no longer felt like a novel to Citrina. It was more like she was in the battlefield of her life.

    Del, how much longer do we have to walk?

    Just a bit more.

    After Desian answered, the mine became quiet. As they explored inside the mine step-by-step, Desian asked in a quiet voice.

    Theres something Im a bit curious about.

    Yeah?

    I was wondering why you like jewels.

    the reason I like jewels?

    Right, I was wondering about the reason you like jewels.

    She had never thought about it deeply in this life or in her previous life. The reason she liked jewels is because she enjoyed the process of refining rough gemstones into polished jewels step-by-step.

    Isnt the process of transforming a rough gemstone into a jewel fascinating? But it isnt just a passing interest for me.

    When Citrina didnt answer, Desians expressionless face clouded for a moment.

    Citrina didnt see his expression as they stood next to each other.

    Its just, I like the fact that the shiny jewels werent sparkling to begin with.

    Citrina thought. In her previous life and in her present life, she was not the main character. Therefore, she couldnt shine brilliantly from the start.

    -drip, drip-

    Water was flowing slowly from somewhere out of sight.

    Ive been thinking for four years. . I like that.

    It has to withstand the ordeal.

    Yeah, after spending a long time underground, the gemstone is reborn.

    It was a ramblingment. But they were also the most sincere words she could think of.

    Like a rough gemstone slowly changed bit by bit, she toowanted to achieve something.

    She didnt want to live amon life.

    Citrinas eyes were filled with determination. Desian was looking at her with an unfamiliar gaze. He looked pleased, but also a little bit flustered.

    Rina.

    Yeah?

    It makes me curious about you.

    There was a moment of silence. Citrina spoke with a wishful smile.

    Ive never thought about it very deeply before. Still, it would be nice to have a jewel named after me. Thats what Ive been thinking.

    A jewel named after you

    In a way you organized my thoughts.

    The deep mine echoes quietly. It was like you had to tell the truth in such a heavy atmosphere.

    Citrinaughed jokingly because she hated the oppressive atmosphere. Desian was silent for a long time.

    Atst, Desianughed quietly, as if he had finally epted all of her words.

    I can see a light, so are we almost there?

    Yeah, were almost there.

    Citrina took a short deep breath.

    She remembered the type of Silmaril gemstone that Gemma wanted. It would be wless. Not too big or too small, and it would have nice lines when it was polished.

    Then where was it?

 Chapter 31

    The way out of the mine was not too rugged. Either Desian had softened the path or the original path was not too treacherous.

    Desian seemed to read the hesitation in her words. He whispered low.

    The count and his attendants will be out.

    Theyll be out?

    And well be going to the temporary barracks.

    Thats a relief. I was a little nervous about meeting a high ranking aristocrat.

    Citrina chuckled as she rxed after hearing Desians simple answer.

    Citrina intended to disguise herself as amon jeweler for the time being. Revealing her connection to the spirits at this time would have a weak impact.

    Citrina and Desian walked slowly out of the mine. She couldnt breathe, perhaps because of the aftermath of the magic, and it felt like she had been on a long stroll.

    It feels like Ive been walking for a long time. That way is the vige.

    Right, the peopletheres a lot of them.

    Desians expression hardened terribly, but it smoothed out quickly.

    Citrina looked at the people standing in the distance in twos and threes. How did the people living near the gemstone mine live?

    Its amazing.

    In this world, Citrina had lived as a typical fallen aristocrat and was lucky to associate with a duke. Therefore it was natural for her to be curious.

    Citrina picked up the pace. The people of the vige grew closer one step at a time. However, as she got closer to the crowd, Citrina felt something strange.

    The atmosphere is strange.

    Really?

    Desian tly asked back. Citrina looked around. The atmosphere was really strange.

    First, Citrina saw people attached to the entrance of the city wall standing one by one. They were frozen as if they had seen a phantom. Their faces were bug eyes and they held their arms tight around themselves as if it was the middle of winter rather than summer.

    Despite therge crowd, not a single person was talking.

    Citrina looked around.

    The people arent speaking. Has the time frozen in this vige?

    Citrina jokingly whispered to Desian. The people frozen to the side of the wall flinched at her words. She almost felt ashamed at this point.

    Had she really be a phantom?

    No way.

    Desian responded lightly, as if her could read her mind. He seemed to read the hesitation in her words. He whispered low.

    There are too many people.

    Gasp!

    sigh.

    As soon as Desian finished speaking, the castle was filled with sighs.

    Desians face stiffened. At that point, it became apparent to Citrina.

    It looks like the rumor about Desians curse are still going around.

    How unfair and upsetting would it be for someone as sweet as Desian to experience such rumors?

    Citrina was determined. It would be polite to pretend she didnt notice and move on.

    It looks like there are a lot of people. Is it market day, maybe?

    Thats possible.

    Desian smiled affectionately at Citrinas question. Other people began to have friendly conversations among themselves. People seemed to break apart from the group slowly.

    Citrina encountered many more people on the way to the counts estate, but none of them were speaking. The ambiance was quiet, as if it had been muted.

    Then there was a sound that broke through the quiet atmosphere. Citrina carefully listened. In front of her was a kid with a muffler tangled around him.

    The little kid stared up at Desian and shed tears.

    Heuk, heuk.

    What should we do? Is something wrong?

    The child is crying, Del.

    Citrina nced at Desian. Citrina was indifferent to society, but she liked kids. Therefore, it was impossible for her to leave a young boy crying when he was right in front of her.

    Citrina winked at Desian. Desian had a friendly face, as always.

    He slowly approached the boy. And he looked down at the boy and said without a hint of tenderness in his voice,

    Why are you crying?

    Everyone around understood Desians words as Dont cry, be quiet. And thats exactly what Desian meant.

    But one person thought differently- Citrina.

    She didnt have time to care about his words.

    That was because all of her attention was focused on the crying boy.

    Citrina bent over, gently wiped the boys eyes and asked.

    So why are you crying, kiddo?

    hic, hic.

    Touched by Citrinas words, the boy started to hup.

    Citrina bent her knees slowly to be on the boys eye level. The muslin dress touched the dirt.

    hic, hic.

    Youre getting dirt on your knees, Rina.

    Desian didnt mind the boys tears. He had an extremely cool-headed attitude.

    Citrina responded resolutely.

    Its okay. I can brush it off. Hey kiddo, is your mom here? What about your dad?

    D, daddy?

    Citrinaughed brightly when the boy spoke. Desian opened his mouth and looked at the boy crookedly.

    Yeah. Where are your parents or are you alone?

    Citrina sensed that his voice was rather cold.

    But without time to dwell on it, the boy hastily answered.

    O, over there.

    The boy plucked up his courage with all his might and pointed his finger. Amoner man standing a ways away rushed over.

    Im guilty of death! P, please let me live. I beg you. Dark Knight.

    Theres no need for thanks. Take your kid.

    Desian responded, cutting off the mans words. Unlike when he was dealing with Citrina, his voice was cold.

    Nevertheless, themoner lowered his head.

    Del, lets go.

    Citrina spoke slowly.

    Shall we?

    Desian stared at her with hisrge eyes. The expression in those slightly rxed eyes was mysterious.

    I agree with you, Rina.

    Desian smiled meekly with a rxed face.

    In the meantime, the boy holding his fathers hand was already quickly running away. They were practically running away.

    Citrina began walking again, ncing around.

    Arge barracks could be seen from afar. It looked like the barracks was lifted straight off of a battlefield.

    Thats where the temporary barracks are.

    Ah.

    As Desian finished speaking, he opened the tent to the barracks. There was no one inside, but there were a few small pieces of Silmarilid out on a round table.

    Citrina moved near the round table. Desian spoke from behind her.

    This Silmaril has high mana content.

    Can you give it to me even without us signing a contract?

    Yeah.

    Why are you being so nice?

    Citrina asked back jokingly while sitting at a chair facing the round table.

    Im always like that for you.

    is that so?

    It may have been four years, but these words hadnt adapted with the times.

    Citrina smiled awkwardly. Desian also slowly walked up and sat in a chair.

    After meeting Desians eye, Citrina inspected the Silmaril on the table.

    The gemstone size is smaller than I thought.

    The gemstone by Desians hand seemed pretty small.

    Citrina scrutinized the gemstone. It seemed like a dim light wasing from within

    It was difficult for her to determine the value of the gemstone all on her own.

    Citrina looked at the gemstone. Recalling the dwarfs technique of analyzing gemstones, she saw that there were about three fine cracks at the center, which confirmed it was a superior piece.

    -Gemma, is this alright?

    Gemma didnt respond. Citrina wondered if Gemma was very tired. She could only guess.

    Gemma wasnt the only one who wasnt speaking. Desian didnt say much until she dropped the Silmaril into the pouch she had prepared.

    She looked at Desian sitting across from her at the round table and chose not to disturb his thoughts.

    Im sure Desian was shocked too. The people treat him as if he was some type of monster..

    Citrina trusted Desian, who was kind to her. Although his wariness of others still remained, his current attitude was not so bad.

    Had Citrina stared at Desian too much?

    Del, Im curious about something.

    What is it?

    Hearing Citrinas voice, Desians eyes curled in happiness.

    It was unmistakably a friendly and good-natured face. The animosity she had felt earlier was gone.

    Citrina spoke lightly.

    Im talking about Aaron.

    Aaron?

    His face hardened once more.

    To Oslo-nim

    This is Citrina Foluin. I signed a mining contract with Count Hailey.

    The owner of the mine has changed from Count Hailey to Duke Pietro. We agreed to terms so that we will receive rough gemstones in return for getting them a bit cheaper. I epted and it was not a bad offer.

    Sooner orter, a party will be held hosted by some of the lower-ranking young nobles. I am going to participate under the name of Dwarf Oslo-nim.

    Wishing you endless sess,

    Citrina Foluin

    While Oslo had given her the video ball, its uses were limited. For the moment, the issue of signing contracts would be handled by mail.

    Citrina winked at Adc as she handed the letter to a servant who stood by silently.

    Adc, what do you mean about getting in contact with someone?

    Ah, right! Citrina, I got a reply from Lady Estelle!

    What did she say?

    Citrina asked seriously. When asked, Adc unfolded a letter with sparkling eyes.

    She read the letter out loud.

    Its an honor to meet Citrina-nim, who has inherited the dwarfs noble will. I want to meet with her I would like you to attend.

    Lady Estelle.

    She was also a character from <inas flower="" garden="">. She was a side character with an interest in jewelry and dresses.</inas>

    The reason why she was so important is that she served as a bridge between the high ranking nobles and those of lower rank.

    And Feinmann in the original work took full advantage of that. He had struggled to find a connection between Estelle and the high ranking aristocrats.

    But Citrina didnt need to because she knew the future.

    Its good that I dont have to work as hard as Feinmann.

    Citrinaughed as she took a sip of warm ginger tea. A warmth began to circte through her body.

    Lady Estelles party is the day after tomorrow, right?

    Yes! Citrina, do you have a matching dress?

    Ive got one ready.

    As soon as she moved into the townhouse, she picked up a ready-to-wear dress. It was a rather in garment to highlight the essories.

    Ive given the Silmaril to Gemma and looking forward to the party the day after tomorrow.

    Citrina rxed and went over he ns to be a master jeweler in this world.

    Possibly the day after tomorrow, much would be decided at Lady Estelles party.

 Chapter 32

    Citrina entered Cheyenne Hall, where Lady Estelles party would take ce.

    -Why are you borrowing the dwarf Oslos name? Borrow my name!

    -Well, thats because youre my hidden card.

    -I see. I am the hidden card! I am the great hidden card!

    Citrina walked calmly, leaving behind Gemmas enthusiastic voice.

    Lady Citrina Foluin, right?

    Yes.

    It had been four years since she had heard that name- the name of a family that Citrina had not sought out. Her family had not looked for Citrina either.

    Perhaps the more famous she became, the more they would talk about her family rtionship behind her back.

    However, that wasnt the case now.

    Citrina faced the door. The knight bowed her into the party.

    There was a bit of tension. But with confidence that Lady Estelle would not reject her, she entered the ballroom-style Cheyenne Hall. Under the high-domed ceiling, a crystal chandelier adorned the hall.

    The orchestra filled the hall with beautiful music, making it feel even more like a ballroom except that no one danced.

    A number ofdies were gathered in twos and threes.

    Citrina need to meet the host of the party, Lady Estelle, so she took a look around. She had to say hello first and introduce the jewelry.

    Lady Citrina Foluin!

    Nevertheless, Citrina didnt expect Estelle to call her name out first.

    Ive been waiting for you.

    She had twinkling eyes and flushed cheeks, with an expectant expression.

    Citrina rarely became embarrassed, but this was one of those time. There was no reason for Estelle to wait for her.

    Lady Estelle, did you like the dwarf that much?

    Lady Estelle, thank you for inviting me to your party.

    Nevermind that. Go ahead and eat. Im the host of the party, so I have to go greet the otherdies. I cant stay with you. But

    She whispered secretly so only Citrina could hear.

    Ill see you in a little bit after making the rounds. I have so many questions.

    Im so grateful. Is this about dwarf-nim? [TL Note: I find this such an awkward way to refer to Oslo, but this is literally what they are calling him here.]

    No!

    Estelle quickly denied it with a red face.

    Anyway, I really want to see you.

    Estelle frowned.

    Citrina was naturally willing to ept. If she built a good rtionship with Estelle, that would help her be connected to the lower nobility and make things easier.

    But everything was going too smoothly.

    Then chat with other people. In about thirty minutes, Ill see you on the balcony to the left of the doors of Cheyenne Hall. Since its summer, its not too chilly out.

    Citrina was a bit embarrassed by the extreme warm wee.

    Lady, this is Pontude San Red Wine.

    That sounds good.

    Citrina nodded and the waiter poured some red wine into her ss. Citrina chewed on her lips as she watched the wine fill the ss.

    She was about to drink when someone next to her spoke with a prickly, unlikable voice.

    Citrina?

    Ah.

    You know who I am, dont you?

    Who is this?

    Seeing her overconfident face, she must know this person.

    Citrina squinted her eyes. Memories yed through her mind one step at a time.

    When I was youngerI yed the part of Young Lady Phantemangs ymate [TL Note: I had no idea how to romanize this characters name.]

    When she was young, that was one of the only jobs she could do. She helped the tutor with the children to make sure they grew up respectably.

    Long time no see, Lady Phantemang.

    You remember my name, dont you? I thought youd send a gift to our family once you returned. Youre quite indebted to us.

    It wasnt logical, but she spoke with power.

    In a way, it was natural for Phantemang to ignore Citrina. The Foluin family were fallen aristocrats that were on the brink of selling their title while the Phantemangs were rising in status. Aristocratic society was all based on power.

    I remember that my rtionship with Lady Phantemang was cut off after that.

    Citrina was always intimidated by Phantemangs sneaky gaze. Viscount Phantemang was not one to treat fallen nobles well.

    The employee-employer rtionship has ended, so why are you doing this?

    Phantemang grinned andughed at Citrinas subdued greetings!

    I heard you became a disciple of the dwarf?

    Yes, thats right.

    That means you left the empire to work.

    Is it a problem that I became a disciple of the dwarf, Oslo?

    Citrina brought up Oslos name. From this point of view, attacking Citrina would be attacking Oslo.

    In this world, are you really ady of society?

    Inside the beautiful Cheyenne Hall with the soft orchestra music ying, hackles were up. ncing around, attention was focused on them.

    Phantemang was staring down at her.

    In recent years, the gentry had begun to look at the work done by lower ranking nobledies as a disgrace to the aristocracy.

    The nobledy of the Phantemang.

    Its not a profession involving magic, spirits, or an artistic endeavor, but work involving your hands! Its no aristocratic at all.

    -Spirits? Did you call me?

    Citrina replied coldly. After all, there were people that would be disrespectful of Citrina whether she put up with it or not.

    I dont believe what I do will hurt Lady Phantemang.

    She understood Phantemang. However, before Phantemang could open her mouth to retort, Estelle interrupted their conversation.

    Whats going on?

    Citrinas heart was filled with frustration when she saw Estelle.

    I made a mistake like this. I shouldnt have done this at Estelles party.

    She shouldnt have focused on recollections of the past

    Citrina looked at Estelle to try and repair the situation. But Estelle wasnt looking at Citrina. Instead, she stood by Citrina with a red face, staring at Phantemang.

    No, it was more of a re than a stare.

    Lady Phantemang!

    Estelle?

    Phantemang looked at her with a perplexed face. Estelle and Phantemangs families were close. In other words, they were on good terms on the outside, but she didnt know what they were like behind closed doors.

    This kind of behavior is inly disrespectful.

    Now, are you taking Citrina-nims side?

    Im not taking any sides, but Lady Phans at fault. I cant forgive a quarrel in Cheyenne Hall.

    Ha! Thats ridiculous. Since when have you been so righteous.

    I cant stand by, so please leave.

    You want me to leave? Me? Not thatdy?

    Yes.

    Estelle issued the order to leave with a cold look.

    Phantemang blushed, aghast. She looked around with a bewildered look.

    But embarrassingly, so did Citrina as she was stuck in the middle.

    There was no reason for Estelle toe to her defense so much.

    Ill remember this moment, Lady Estelle and Miss Citrina

    Sure.

    Citrina answered first, calmly. With a nce at Citrina, Phantemang turned around coldly.

    Silence drifted through Cheyenne Hall. It seemed as if people were choosing whether to follow Lady Phantemang or Lady Estelle.

    Most struck up a new conversation and continued on as if nothing had ever happened, but a fewdies followed Phantemang out the door with anxious faces.

    A while after the situation had been sorted out, the beautiful orchestra music began to flow through the hall once more. Estelle was still with Citrina.

    Lady Estelle?

    Ah, Citrina-nim, please head to the balcony. The fuss has ended, but Ill clean up a bit first!

    Yes, thank you.

    But at the same time doubts rose up in Citrinas mind.

    Why are you so considerate of me?

    Her steps towards the balcony were both light and heavy. She felt a slight tension and dizziness as Estelles intentions were unknown.

    Are you Lady Citrina Foluin?

    Yes.

    The knight opened the heavy doors to the balcony as if Estelle had arranged everything in advance. Citrina picked up the hem of her dress and strode forward.

    What is she thinking of

    As she looked at the view from the balcony, Citrina was lost in thought. The soft summer wind tickled her cheeks.

    The scenery is nice, right?

    Citrina heard a refreshing voice behind her. It was Lady Estelle. She heard thedys stepsing closer.

    Yes, I like it.

    Dont worry too much about today!

    Thank you.

    Estelle stood side by side with her and looked out at the scenery.

    Citrina, that person is nice.

    Right, so dont do anything bad.

    -Got it! Im the hidden card! I will hide well!

    Inside of the pendant, Gemma fussed about with the phrase hidden card in mind.

    In fact, the spirits radar of what it liked and disliked was extremely simple. It liked people who were favorable to their contractor, and disliked people who felt ill-will towards their contractor.

    Unable to hear Gemmas voice, Estelle turned away from Citrina.

    The conversation took ce while gazing outside, standing side-by-side. It was a conversation that took ce without looking in each others eyes.

    Theres a lot I want to ask, but I think Estelle has a lot to say.

    Citrina decided to let Estelle take the lead in the conversation. Estelle continued to speak slowly.

    Are you wondering why I sided with Lady Citrina Foluin?

    Yes. We dont know each other all that well.

    I know Lady Simon, the youngdy of the Hailey County, quite well. That person has helped me out a lot. The same goes for my family.

    You mean Count Hailey?

    Yes, Count Hailey.

    It was a familiar name.

    Count Hailey.

    Hailey County was the ce where the mine was located. And the count was the former owner of the mine Desian had recently bought.

    Citrina somehow already knew what she was going to say. She was really interested in jewels. Thats why she wasnt bringing up the mine. [t.l. note: not clear who is the subject]

    However, Estelle brought it up in a roundabout way.

    The counts youngdy was lucky enough to visit the imperial pce summer ball the other day and she happened to see Citrina there as well. Well, and that youngdy saw you near the counts mine the other day.

    A keen and sharp gaze was directed at Citrina.

    Yes, thats right.

    Andyou were w, with Duke Pietro.

    Estelles voice trembled.

    It seemed like she was scared to mention the name Duke Pietro.

    In response to her quivering voice, Citrina answered briefly.

    Yes, thats right.

    There was no reason to lie. Up till now, the Desian she knew was a good friend and a big help, so there was no reason to deny being familiar with him.

    Rea, Really?

    Citrina nodded her head.

    Estelle let out a colorful word.

    That famous Duke Pietro, you know him? How could you hang out with such a scary person?

    What?

    Such a scary person?

    Citrina was rather taken aback to hear such a diverging story about Desian from what she knew.

    It was in to see.

    She thought he did good things and was friendly.

    Peopleare they misunderstanding?

    That was what first popped into her mind.

    The Desian that Citrina knew was a good person.

    Though in the original work, <inas flower="" garden="">, he was infamous throughout the empire.</inas>

    Whether she could tell how much Citrina was troubled, Estelle answered in a low voice.

    Well, I think I made a slip of the tongue.

    A slip of the tongue? Is there by any chance some bad rumors going around?

    its nothing serious. I dont believe those bad rumors!

    It seemed like Estelle couldnt bear to say that it was about the curse of the devil.

    if its a bad rumor, do you mean its about the curse of twins? If thats not the caseits suspicious.

    The twins curse is terrible but you couldnt fake such a primal expression of terror.

    Im sure the bad rumors have just tailed along.

    However, she thought it was suspicious, so she didnt think Estelle would talk about it even if she dug further.

    Estelle hastily changed the subject.

    How do you know each other? Lady Citrina.

    He was a childhood friend.

    Ha, ha, ha. Tha, thats so?

    Estelle smiled awkwardly, avoiding her gaze.

    Estelles attitude towards Desian was strained.

    Though the Desian Pietro she knew was gentle enough.

    Citrina decided to listen and learn little by little.

    Then youve had a rtionship since those days up till now

    Yes. He has been a good person since then. Even now, he is sweet.

    She crossed her arms. There was no reason to inte the rumors or deny them.

    Unlike the enthusiasm of their previous conversation, Estelle gulped.

    Sweet? Are we talking about someone else you know?

 Chapter 33

    Estelle slowly started to recall a previous party at the imperial pce that she had attended with Lady Hailey.

    Wait, is Duke Pietro even a human being?

    He chopped down the rebellious nobles. He literally diced them up and didnt even hide that fact.

    Therefore, even the emperor was afraid of Duke Pietro.

    I heard the duke cut the neck of a rogue with his magic sword in the imperial pce and it still smells like blood in the pce hall

    It was said you could die if you made eye contact with Desian. It wasnt a lie.

    Estelle had only once looked Duke Pietro in the eye. It was just a casual nce, and yet she was still filled with bone-chilling fear.

    Estelles face turned bright red just thinking about but a few episodes rted to Desian.

    Lady Estelle?

    Yeah?

    Shall we go back to talking about Dwarf-nim?

    Citrina treated Desians story as if it were light gossip. Estelle looked at her and nodded vacantly.

    These days, social circles were full of talk that if you said Duke Pietros name you would die.

    Behaving like this drifting off to another topic as if nothing had happened was exhausting.

    Perhaps, are you hiding any great powers like Duke Pietro?

    Just the thought of it made Estelle feel dizzy.

    Thatyou learned jewelry-making from dwarf-nim, correct? Thats what I read in the letter you sent me.

    Yes, thats right.

    Im really curious.

    Her voice certainly felt solemn.

    Why was she so curious?

    Somethingsmelled a little fishy.

    Citrina looked at her expression closely.

    Estelle awkwardlyughed and smiled.

    Citrina opened her mouth.

    If youre curious, Ill visit you on a seperate asion soon.

    Yes, please do! Tell me how you got to know Dwarf-nim.

    It seemed that curiosity was oveing dread.

    That was Estelles state at present.

    Her eyes began to sparkle like jewelry.

    Meanwhile, Citrina bit her lip as she looked at Estelles sparkling eyes.

    The first time she got to know about the dwarf was after she regained her memories. However she didnt need to say that.

    Citrina opened her mouth.

    Estelle gulped down a mouth full of saliva.

    I heard about the ateliers reputation and went to visit. It was then that dwarf-nim epted me as his disciple.

    Bing dwarf-nims disciple means you had to ovee a great ordeal, right? Its not just a matter of being a student

    Well, he just epted me as a disciple.

    Citrinaughed softly.

    But Estellesplexion grew more pale.

    Citrina-nim, um, thank you for visiting my party.

    No. Thank you for the invitation.

    She had heard about Citrina from Lady Hailey, but it must have been stressful for Estelle to take Citrinas side and support her.

    Then write me a seperate letter.

    Yes, I will.

    Citrina closed her eyes and smiled.

    The process had changed, but either way, she had started on the path that Feinmann had created.

    thats apparently what Citrina thought.

    Early on the morning after meeting with Estelle, Citrina went to work at the jewelry atelier on Dartrin Street. It was extremely peaceful since dawn.

    Even though it was daybreak, the atelier was lit up. Citrina Oslo Jewelry Atelier was the only store open on Jewelry Dartrin Street.

    Adc! You woke up early, didnt you?

    Yes! How did Estelles party go yesterday? I was so curious that my eyes opened early! So I only ate a sd with bacon for breakfast. I think I have a stomachache because the bacon was undercooked. Ah, look at me.

    So then, what happened?

    Citrina nodded her head nkly as Adc spoke a mile a minute.

    Lady Estelle said shell check out our ateliers jewelry. Likely, well be able to start distribution soon.

    Citrina smiled lightly.

    Oh my god!

    Its all thanks to Adcs genius workmanship.

    Not at all. Without Citrina recognizing me, I would have gone home in no time.

    Adc smiled brightly and clenched her fists. A pleasant tension seemed to linger throughout her whole body.

    Then, then are we really going to seed?

    Yes, I believe so. Were going to be the most famous jewelry atelier in the empire, or even the continent.

    Citrinas voice had a strange and trustworthy side. Adc looked at Citrina with sparkling eyes and nodded.

    Citrina seems like a person who definitely knows the future!

    Citrina flinched.

    That no way, Adc.

    Well, who knows the future. Ah! There was once of my ancestors who also knew the future Ah, wait a minute! Ill tell you the story after I cut some more gems for Lady Estelle, Citrina

    Yes. Take your time.

    Contrary to Citrinas words, Adc hurriedly moved her hands across the gemstones surface. A small grouping of light moved across the gemstone.

    In this world, magic could be used to craft jewelry.

    Citrinas mouth gaped open slightly in admiration. Something distracted her from her appreciation.

    You definitely cant know the future, but you do have a different energy from most humans.

    A different energy?

    -Right, its notpletely differentits kind of subtle. I cant exin it in words.

    Its not like a soothsayer

    Its not as if she didnt have a guess. It may be because she was a person who knew the story of this world, and was therefore free of the constraints of the world.

    Citrina whispered quietly to herself.

    -Gemma, you need to work, right?

    -Im excited! I have something to do too!

    -Give me a little luck. This is a lucky saphire ne.

    -Good! Thats easy for this hidden card.

    Gemma soon forgot about Citrinas strange conditions. Gemma fluttered around the area.

    Citrina, who had forged a small market through Estelle, sat back in her chair looking relieved.

    She now had to work on future designs. This was because she had a clear n.

    For example, the empires one and only princess would be returning from academy soon, and she wanted to catch Ianas eye with jewelry.

    All I know about Iana is that she likes romance novels.

    How could shee into Ianas view?

    For now, Citrina had many ns. Starting from now, she was going to test them one-by-one.

 Chapter 34

    It was a week after Estelles party. A week was a valuable amount of time to experiment with several schemes.

    Lady Citrina! Our ateliers story is in the social gossip!

    It was not on the front page of <the monthly="" sorcier="">, but within the second page was a story about Citrina Jewel Atelier. It exined that simple or kitsch designs were gaining poprity with a trend started by lower nobles.</the>

    <the monthly="" sorcier=""> goes all the way to the academy, right?</the>

    Yes, Im sure! I recall that it was popr in high society because the princess subscribed to it.

    Princess Iana was still at the academy. She was not the heir to the empire, but she must have a grasp of what is going on in the empire.

    Its just a passing advertisement, and I cant make a good impression with these sorts of things. I need a strong shot. Thats probably Gemma.

    -Why are you calling me, Citrina?

    How did she read her mind?

    She was unfamiliar with this feeling. Perhaps as her understanding of her spirit increased, their minds became more connected.

    For now, she calmed Gemma down.

    It was a mistake. Lie down, Gemma.

    Im bored, okay!

    -Yeah, since you are the hidden card. Its still time to sleep.

    -Alright!

    At the word hidden card, Gemma began to happily roll over the jewels.

    It wasnt wrong to call it that. At the point, Gemma was Citrinas most powerful card. Adcs craftmanship was artistic but unknown.

    Adc asked, sticking a jewel in front of Citrinas face.

    Citrina, is this enough? Its the ne Im going to send to Vonshe. [TL Note: Lol. I have no idea about how to romanize this. Its either Vonshe or Bonshe.]

    The rose crystal sent by the dwarf and cut into the shape of a heart glistened on a neatly crafted chain.

    Yes. Its plenty pretty.

    I think Estelle introduced our work to many ces. Its getting busier! Im so happy people are wearing the jewelry I mademy own jewelry!

    Their actions so far had been minor. They were trivial moves that wouldnt threaten another atelier on Dartrin Street. Luckily for that reason, they were on the rise without an checks.

    Ah, Citrina, you need to make more drafts, right? Im going to be more quiet and work now!

    Adc made a zipping gesture andughed. Citrina went back to her design.

    So far only a few people had visited the atelier.

    Even so, it wasnt a bad achievement. Word of mouth was gradually spreading.

    Citrina thought for a moment about the letter sent by a low ranking nobledy.

    The letter was exceedingly polite to even call it a request.

    Her attitude was also strange when she visited.

    How could she put it, butit felt like how you acted with a superior.

    She wasnt the only one who was weird.

    Citrina, why are your hands stopping?

    Adc tried to start chatting.

    Umits just a little strange.

    Citrina was getting to know thetest trends one at a time as she entered high society. At the same time, was intended to find out about Duke Pietro.

    She knew better than anyone else that her life was linked to Desian Pietros rehabilitation and his disposition.

    What is it?

    Im talking about Duke Pietro. What? Duke Pietro?

    Im a littlecurious.

    When she tried to hear rumors about Duke Pietro , not Desian, they shut up like a m.

    She understood that. Estelle could have tipped people off about her connection to Duke Pietro.

    I cant find any rumors about Duke Pietro or anything in thetest newspapers or in older papers.

    Citrina whispered, pointing to several morning papers on her desk.

    Oh, it that right?

    Adcs eyes opened wide as if she had noticed.

    Usually rumors about nobles were covered in the social gossip papers.

    Of course, there was no way there would be anything too critical of the aristocrats.

    Normally, if theres no rumors about nobility its one of two things, right?

    One of two things?

    No matter how powerful the duke was, people looked like they had sucked on a lemon whenever he came up on conversation.

    Here, there was clearly something she didnt know.

    Citrina quietly chewed on her lip with her front teeth.

    Either theres nothing to gossip about, or they have hushed it all up.

    Adc once again let something slip.

    yes, thank you, Adc.

    Citrina smiled at her and began to color in the design she had drawn up.

    I should find out a bit more.

    The Desian she knew personally was an extremely harmless man.

    His attitude towards her was also gentle.

    Then the attendant carefully caught Citrinas attention.

    Excuse me, Lady Citrina.

    What is it?

    Theres a guest outside.

    Guest?

    Aaron, he said that you would know who he was.

    Citrina tapped the pencil in her hand. It was a familiar yet unexpected name since she hadnt thought they would meet for a while.

    Aaron?

    Yes.

    Tell him toe inside.

    Understood.

    Hi, Citrina!

    However, before the attendant had even left, a good-looking man with ck hair popped up behind the attendants back and waved at Citrina.

    Looking at his drooping, smiling, cute eyes, Citrina thought that if he had a tail it would probably be wagging right now.

    Are you doing ok?

    Ive been ok. Have a seat, Aaron.

    Adc and the attendant left the room. Citrina sat across from Aaron at a round table inside the atelier.

    How many years has it been? Its been too long!

    Thats right.

    The attendant brought some tea out and ced it on the table.

    Citrina smiled at Aaron.

    Ive tried hard till now to be worthy of the sword you gave me.

    The boy, no, the young man that Aaron had be responded maturely.

    He was different from when she had seen him a few years ago.

    At twenty years old, his voice had lost all traces of childishness. He had broad shoulders and a strong build.

    If they stood side-by-side, her neck might fall off from looking him in the eye.

    I trained really hard.

    Well done.

    Ill take that as apliment.

    Aaron smiled so that his eyes crinkled at the corners. He was even like a puppy asking to be pet. In the past he was more like a small fluffy dog, but now he was more like a big dog.

    I cant treat a young lord from a duchy like a dog.

    But he enjoyed it more than anyone else.

    Citrina justified her behavior, then raised her hand to stroke Aarons hair. ck hair delicately wound around her fingertips.

    That feels good

    Aaron closed his eyes as he felt Citrinas touch. He murmured as if he were dreaming.

 Chapter 35

    Within a four year time frame, Aarons approach towards her had changed distinctly. It was inly different from his attitude towards Citrina when they had first met and he had been so cautious.

    Citrina took a deep breath.

    She had two things she wanted to ask Aaron.

    You know, Aaron,

    Yeah?

    One of the things she was curious about was the rumors surrounding the Pietro Duchy and Desian Pietro.

    And then there was the other thing.

    Arent you supposed to be at the academy right now?

    It was rude to bring up rumors about the duke no matter how close they were personally.

    It was a little better to ask about Aaron.

    Aaron paused at Citrinas direct question.

    It wasnt autumn when the academy began and ended.

    Maybe, the school year had changed without her being aware.

    Uh.

    Citrina asked softly instead ofining. The boy didnt say much in response.

    Citrina waited calmly for his answer.

    There was amotion at the academy so the graduation ceremony got moved up.

    The graduation ceremony was moved up?

    Oh, yeah thats why I got here early.

    Aaron was clearly hiding something. He refused to look her in the eye.

    However, Citrina knew instinctively that he would never give her a straight answer.

    Ill have to look into what happened.

    More than anything, this was problematic for her. With the academy graduation moved up, Princess Iana would be returning quickly.

    If the princesss return is sped up, will my ns be messed up?

    Citrina frowned slightly.

    Aaron, are you the only one who came back early?

    Yeah. I saw a newspaper at the academy. I read you had started an atelier.

    Oh, that was why Aaron had showed up at Citrinas atelier.

    To be honest, Citrina had hoped that Princess Iana rather than Aaron would subscribe to the magazine <monthly sorcier="">. But this unexpected harvest wasnt a bad thing.</monthly>

    So is that way you came straight here?

    Thest requirement for the academy is to pledge your oath as a knight. Isnt that important?

    How did you know? Umm..

    Aaron dodged Citrinas gaze.

    Anyway, I have someone to perform the knights oath, so I can do itter.

    I see. Thats good. Who is it?

    Its still a secret.

    A secret.. Its not a dangerous person, right?

    Yeah. Definitely not.

    Seeing him affirm it so readily, there really must be someone.

    Since she had changed his fate, she hoped he could achieve a different happiness in this life.

    If youre happy with that decision, then its fine.

    Im happy.

    Aarons cheeks were red. He spoke in a low voice with a shy expression.

    Well I thought I would get in trouble.

    Youre also an adult now.

    yeah, thats right.

    Then when will the others arrive?

    Citrina hinted. That way, she could guess when the princess woulde.

    If the academys graduation was sooner than the original work, the princesss arrival would be pushed forward as well; but there was also a high possibility that her schedule would be messed up too.

    Her mouth went dry from anxiety.

    Some maye a littleter, but it usually takes around two weeks.

    I see. So this week

    This week, she was sure they were preparing a party for the princesss return.

    Her newspaper article had definitely reached the academy, so Citrina decided to wait a little longer.

    Then after seeing the newspaper article you came to me first?

    Yeah! Ah, I have something to ask of you.

    What sort of request?

    It a bit strange since the sword is old.

    As if he remembered what he was here to say, Aaron handed over a sword. The sword on the table looked worn at a nce.

    At that time, this was the sword I ordered from the dwarfs atelier. Do you remember?

    Of course I remember.

    The swords condition is not good.

    But Aaron preferred to meet with Citrina rather than taking it to the dwarfs atelier.

    That fact along made Citrina think that Aarons affection for her was greater than she predicted. It was a little strange and embarrassing. For better or worse though, Citrina knew how to hide her embarrassment.

    Thanks, Ill take the sword.

    Citrina calmly examined the sword. She was not certain about the de.

    On the hilt of the sword, she could see an elegantly crafted gem. Thanks to the simple method the dwarf had taught her, Citrina could appraise gemstones to some extent. However, it was difficult to fully understand magic gems.

    -Gemma, what do you think?

    Gemma hovered around Citrina andnded in front of the sword with a pale face.

    -This the durability looks simr, so I think its not a big problem. Ill check into it more. Okay?

    -Yeah, please do!

    One sec!

    Gemma slowly ced herself on top of the mana stone.

    its not bad.

    Im not sure.

    Aarons face darkened when he heard those words.

    He must have agonized about it for a long time. As Citrina was thinking about how to respond, Aaron blurted out.

    Its just it feels like the sword is getting in my way.

    Is it when you strike with the sword?

    Yeah, whenever I spar, it feels like the sword is getting in my way.

    What about the de?

    Theres no problems with the de.

    Citrina also saw this was the case. The de was certainly bluish and sharp. It was also reasonable to assume that if there was a problem it would be with the mana stone.

    Citrina looked at the little spirit hovering over the mana stone.

    Is that so

    Citrina tilted her head to the side.

    She had a strange feeling. It was subtle, abrupt, and not very pleasant feeling. It felt like the energy of someone mischievous.

    Nevertheless, she was an ordinary person with no mana in her body. Gemma raised her head towards Citrina.

    -Someones been ying a prank.

    -Who do you think it is?

    -Yeah, its not easy to cast a spell of bad luck with divine power, but it makes it hard for humans to notice it.

    Bad luck?

    Citrina whispered to herself as she listened to Gemma. Aaron opened his eyes wide as he listened attentively to her whisper. It seemed like something he had not imagined.

    What do you mean, bad luck?

    I think someone marked the sword as unlucky through their divine power.

    Um, I see

    -Theres no reason to mess with lovely gems, so what kind of grudge did he pick up?

    I dont think theres anyone who would do something like thatah.

    Aaron closed his mouth. It seemed he had an idea as to who it could be.

    Do you have an idea who it is?

    Possibly.

    Aaron looked sad as he said that.

    Citrina also had an idea who it could be almost immediately after she heard the word bad luck.

    It was a person who pretended to be Aaron and a person who could use divine power.

    However, it wasnt a name she could say out loud. Gemma continued peacefully as she still sat on the jewel.

    Its not something that only people you are close with could do.

    -I guess so.

    -So this mark, can you break it?

    -Of course!

    I think I can undo the bad luck stigma. But take care of yourself. Use a different sword, okay?

    Yeah. Will do!

    Then leave the sword here. After breaking the magic, I will send it along with a letter to the dwarf. Lets ask for an inspection.

    Yeah! Then can Ie back to get the sword?

    Yes,e back.

    Aaron answered in a bright voice. Then he looked at her as if he was worried about something.

    The sword wont hurt you, will it?

    Nope. You know it wont.

    The stigma would only hurt the owner.

    But take care of yourself, Citrina.

    Sure.

    After answering, there was a silence between the two. After talking for an extended amount of time, the awkwardness of not seeing each other for many years resurfaced.

    Citrina silently lifted her teacup from the table.

    What should I do now? The advanced arrival of the princess means I dont have enough time to prepare.

    In a way, it was a small emergency that the princesss arrival had been sped up. On one hand Citrinas business was in its infancy. Therefore, it was a house of cards that could be disturbed by a small wind.

    Citrina could easily use Aaron. If she asked for help from Aaron or Desian, her business would be at the top of the food chain instantly.

    Although the dukes kindness might notst forever, it was obvious their goodwill would need to be paid back at a tremendous price.

    Ive decided not to rely on others kindness and I dont want to leave it as is. In the world of business, there has to be give and take.

    Aaron would soon emerge as the perfect idol of the capital. Citrina was eagerly awaiting for the future ahead of him.

    Citrina tried to reconcile all of her ns for the future with the current circumstances. She had a fairly good oue nned in her head.

    Citrina would enlist Aarons help and paint a beautiful future for Aaron.

    Aaron.

    Yeah?

    If there was something that benefits us both, what do you think of that?

    I like everything that helps you!

    Then.. Can youe back in a week?

    In one week?

    Yup, one week.

    Citrina thought.

    If she was given about a week, then the situation would be worth a try.

    Come for lunch in a week. Dont forget.

    Aaron smiled brightly like a little boy waiting for a lunch with all of his family members.

    He rose from the table. Throughout his academy life, he had been raised from a boy to a man with good manners.

    It seems like youre busy, Citrina, so Ille back soon.

    Im really, really d.

    Aaron smiled brightly. Citrina chuckled at him.

    Aarons face was beaming withughter. He was about to return to the Pietro Duchy.

    The duke who was his older brother, Desian Pietro.

    I have to bring my older brother!

    Aarons eyes twinkled.

    He wanted to see them meet with his own eyes since he thought it would be really fun.

    Though upon his life he didnt know the future ahead of him.

 Chapter 36

    Aaron arrived at the Pietro estate and met the butler Harold first. It was the first time he had seen him face to face since his academy break.

    Young lord, have you arrived?

    Long time no see, Harold!

    Youve be more mature.

    Yeah, Harold has gotten cooler too.

    Harold coughed loudly, touching the bowtie around his neck. He had rose greatly in rank since the death of the previous head butler.

    His brother didnt seem to be bothered.

    In his fourth year as interim head butler of the ducal estate, Harold became strangely more loyal to Desian.

    It wasnt a bad thing, so he let his brother be.

    Aaron walked cheerfully into the dukes main castle.

    Where is the duke?

    Hes at his private training grounds in the middle of the castle.

    Ill go over there. Its a secret from older brother. But hell already know..

    Aaron passed the steps of the castle, past the stairs, and reached a huge set of doors. Not even a small sound could be heard from behind the door.

    Should I knock?

    Aaron worried uselessly. Thanks to years of forced experimentation, Desians senses were sharper than anyone else. He already knew everything.

    If he focused his senses just a bit, he could not help but know that his younger brother Aaron Pietro was on the other side of the door. And Aaron had no intention to hide his energy.

    He spoke as he opened the training grounds door.

    Older brother! I have good news.

    As far as I know, you havent finished the academy yet.

    Desian stood leaning against the wall across from the door. He was neither panting nor sweating. He had no sparring opponents. He was likely constantly training alone.

    I came early! Shall we spar like we did back then?

    While sparring with Desian, he had learned his weakness that he had never thought about.

    No.

    He spoke indifferently, but there was a bite to his words.

    Aaron smiled brightly and walked closer to Desian.

    Even though it was an indoor gymnasium, there was dirt on the floor. This was the previous Duke Pietros bad taste, but Desian had not bothered to change the soil floor.

    Did you already find out that I met Citrina?

    I knew that.

    You dont know what Citrina said to me.

    I want to know what it is.

    Correction.

    He meant he wanted to know everything when it came to Citrina. Somehow he even had a strange appetite to chew and swallow the bones. [TL Note: REALLY hope this is metaphorical]

    Citrina asked me to stop by next week.

    Why did Citrina say that?

    Citrina had never asked him for anything like that. Desians arms tensed. It was somehow constantly irritating.

    Citrina once asked him a question about Aaron. She asked if he went to the knights academy.

    Desians frowned subtly.

    I dont know that.

    Aaron shrugged his shoulders.

    Id like to make a suggestion.

    Shall we go together?

    This time Desian was speechless. Aaron smiled radiantly.

    His older brother, Desian Pietro, was as transparent as ever. For him, the only variable was Citrina Foluin.

    Alright.

    As Aaron had guessed, Desian answered readily. The two ck eyes that met Aarons were entangled with an unfamiliar emotion. The sentiment was something he had never seen in Desian.

    Despite it being his older brother, Aaron was startled. Desians feelings grew richer and deeper little by little.

    But only for Citrina Foluin.

    Was that a good thing?

    Aaron liked and respected both Desian and Citrina. His affection was based on friendly observation. But even he wasnt sure.

    It want us to be a happy family, but its not up to me.

    Aaron respected her life as much as he liked Citrina. As much as he cared for Desian, he hoped he would escape the evil spirit of Toloji and live a normal life. Just as Aaron was doing now.

    Where are you meeting?

    A week from now at Citrinas atelier. I dont know why she asked to meet.

    It was a matter to consider for now.

    Desian nodded with a nk face at Aarons words.

    But Aaron could tell that his brother was deeply concerned about the situation now.

    It didnt match with the grave, earnest atmosphere, which made him want tough.

    By the way, older brother

    Aaron asked yfully.

    Pretending to be sweet, pretending to be good, is everything going well?

    Contraty to his mischievous voice, he sounded secretive.

    Desian nodded bluntly.

    You wont be able to stop the rumors forever.

    I can cut off the rumors.

    Okay. Citrina will be shocked if she finds out what you did

    Aarons words trailed off at Desians affirmation.

    I wont let her run away again.

    That was the reason he let her go- so that he could approach her slowly with a sweet, thoughtful face.

    Desian didnt understand the normal human mindset. Therefore there was a limit to how well he could pull off being friendly.

    The troubled Aaron slowly expressed his opinion.

    Since we blocked the rumors, she wont know for a while, right?

    I hope so, seriously.

    Desian slowly turned around.

    Citrina didnt know his real intentions. So until she had broken down her boundariespletely by growing up, he needed the perfect mask.

 Chapter 37

    It was the next week. Citrina had been extremely busy for thest week.

    Citrina, are you going to a party?

    Yes. I was invited to the princesss party.

    For the moment, her intuition was on point. The imperial pce dered that they would invite lower rank nobledies to selectdies-in-waiting for the princess.

    It was clear that this would be a great event for lower ranking nobles and fallen aristocrats.

    Messages announcing the return of the princess were constantly floating around the empire.

    Since the atelier was going to be busier in the future, they decided to find an assistant craftworker.

    As I said, I posted a job advertisement!

    Well done!

    She knew everything but Citrina pretended to be ignorant.

    Yes! A homing party! I cant make it, but it sounds great. My father once went to a party hosted at the imperial pce and he said it was so beautiful that it would make you blind. Im super curious!

    I know. Im also curious.

    Please give me the details!

    Citrina nodded lightly at Adcs words. But her heart was beating at the thought of the festival as well.

    If her hunch was right, after the initial party that the noble youngdies were invited to, the festival would spread out into arger event with wizards and high ranking nobles attending.

    I wonder what will happen. Ah, what happened with what you told the attendant?

    Thats right! Wait a minute.

    Adc began to search under the shelves. Citrina was lost in thought as she watched Adc.

    There were inly a lot of loopholes in Citrinas future. This was because it was impossible to know what anyone who was not one of the protagonists or those people who were not interested would do.

    The princess was not a main character so it was clear that there would be a limit to Citrinas background information on her. So she had to carefully only choose the desirable side.

    Ah, here it is!

    Adc took out at precious blue diamond and a few pieces of parchment from the shelf. There was two pieces of parchment total. One was Citrinas checklist from a few days ago.

    Ive done everything thats written here. I posted the job ad and spread some rumors!

    As Adc spoke, Citrina began to read through the other paper.

    The blue diamond from the dwarf was supposed to bring good luck to its owner.

    The Countess of Simon from the legendary maritime province, who was the previous owner of this blue diamond, had never failed in matters of the heart.

    After the death of Count Simon, the blue diamond was imported into the empire.

    Thus, it had wound up in the hands of the dwarfs disciples.

    Anyhow Im worried, Citrina.

    About what?

    I dont know if the students will remember the name of our atelier. What if nobody knows its us?

    They will, as long as the rumors spread well.

    Adc seemed to be seriously debating whether the rumors would really boost Citrinas and her reputation.

    It was understandable. As a matter of fact, the rumors were vague, and would spread mainly among themoners and gentry sses.

    But that would be different on the eve of the grand festival.

    It would be a romantic time where everyone would be thinking about their sweethearts.

    It was obvious that romantic rumors would spread quickly in this sort of setting.

    Its okay, Adc, since everyone will be out in the streets celebrating the princesss homing.

    I cant go to the festival ball, but a festive atmosphere is always great!

    Like all genius characters from novels, Adc caught on quickly.

    I like the festive atmosphere too.

    Citrinaughed while responding to her.

    Citrina thought that Adc and herself made a better team than Adc and Feinmann. That was her opinion.

    How far did the rumors about the blue diamond spread?

    Are you curious about that, Adc?

    Yes! I mean it. It would be nice if the imperial pce knew about it right away, but I think it would be good if only the nobles anddies-in-waiting that are close to the princess knew the rumors.

    Thats right. That would be enough.

    Should I reach out to some of my familys connections?

    Citrina nodded at Adcs words, but she didnt hear what Adc said.

    Thats because an attendant came to find her.

    Citrina-nim, you have a guest.

    A guest?

    Yes, they said they had made an appointment with Citrina-nim.

    Ah, show them in.

    Come to think of it, the time had flown by. The week before her meeting with Aaron had already passed.

    Citrina rose with a big smile. But there was not only one face that she could see in the distance.

    Lets roll back time a week.

    It was the same time that Citrina was spreading rumors about the blue diamond, after Aaron left Citrinas atelier and before Aaron and Desian came to meet with her.

    During that week, Desian had an odd time. But in that week, a lot had changed.

    He did not kill a single person, nor did he directly threaten the emperors authority. He even joined the imperial conference without causing difficulties.

    Once a month, all of the nobles gathered in a conference hall in the imperial pce. Up until now, Desian Pietro had been absent due to a number of reasons, mostly war.

    But today was different. Since the summer ball, he had been skilled at showing his face among high society.

    There will be no war for the time being.

    He dered in a confident and sophisticated voice as the meeting agenda wrapped up. Even without that, the nervous atmosphere in the conference hall subsided as if cold water had been poured over the room.

    The Holy Land has requested military support in the future, Duke Pietro. You absolutely cant ignore it. An envoy will being sooner orter.

    The old but powerless emperor opened and closed his mouth. He looked to be organizing his thoughts.

    He sat on the throne, but he was essentially not in control of the empire. Therefore, there was no way but to add a bit of pleading to the end of his words.

    There is no reason to wage war on thisnd, correct?

    What do you mean..

    Since the Pietro family and your great knights have killed all of our enemies at the borders over thest four years.

    Compared to four years ago, Desians manner of speech had be elegant and sophisticated. The phrase killing all of our enemies at the borders was used as a warning to the emperor.

    It was truly a bizarre time where the emperor was gradually losing power and even the power of the aristocrats was disappearing. Instead,merce flourished and magic held the most authority. So the emperor had no choice but to speak out.

    Thatthey too need some free time.

    I shall follow Your Majestys orders.

    Desian faced the emperor without blinking. The emperor gently avoided his gaze.

    The absolute monarchy had disappeared, so that only time had piled up on those shabby shoulders.

    The emperor had only one option left.

    Then can we talk about thest item?

    No one met the emperors eyes.

    we are nning a festival to celebrate the princesss homing and to mark the harvest season.

    Desian went back to his original, indifferent expression. A face that was not interested in anything. He had inherited all of the honors after his fathers death, but he was not afraid of anything in the world.

    All the nobles gathered were listening to the agenda, but they were paying attention to Desians change in demeanor. They were curious after the Summer Ball about the woman Desian had been eyeing.

    However, no one dared to pry into Citrina Foluins identity. In addition to the already powerful Pietro Duchy, the mysterious influence of Desian Pietro silenced the nobles.

    He read peoples thoughts without hesitation and manipted them by emptying their minds.

    They constantly thought about Desian Pietros service as a battle killer and his return to the empire to take over the Dukedoms affairs. And they began to grow curious as to why Desian had returned to politics.

    Actually, Desian was thinking about something new for the first time in a while. It wasnt the political work of spying on other peoples ambitions, or the long battles that make you grow weary of them.

    It was the purest, raw curiosity.

    The festival I wonder if Citrina will like it?

    If there were two things that Desian knew Citrina liked most of all, it was the ones she had told him with her own mouth.

    Citrina liked sparkly things and people who were sweet and kind. So he was sure she would like it if the festival was warm and beautiful.

    A grand festival would be nice.

    A grand festival?

    Yes, Your Majesty. A splendid and beautiful festival.

    I agree with His Grace Pietro.

    The emperor looked around the audience once and continued.

    Is there a family that is in disagreement?

    No one responded. It was implicit agreement.

    The emperor thought that things were going smoothly. Even if Desian hadnt spoken, the emperor was naturally going through with it.

    The banquets held within the capital were one of the few real powers the emperor held. Nevertheless, Desian Pietros support was unexpected.

    From a strange point of view, it looked like the emperor had gained an ally. The emperor gave him a puzzled look.

    What the hell are you up to?

    But nothing could be seen in Desian Pietros pitch-ck eyes.

    When he stared into those eyes, the emperor felt like Pietro was reading his thoughts.

    The emperor looked away. He thought it was better to not try and defy him.

    Desian returned quickly from the meeting to the Pietro mansion and intended to deal with the backlog of work quickly like always.

    He had to find out about the festival step-by-step. As he had lived as a war demon, he didnt know much about the empires high society.

    But as he approached the Dukes office he encountered an unfamiliar situation.

 Chapter 38

    Desian found Aaron wandering around the house as if in his own little world.

    Its weird.

    Desian stared at him and was lost in thought.

    Harold was one of the rational characters in the mansion. He was not one to let his emotions take control. It was quite an unusual situation to see his expression copse.

    Desian looked around there slowly. Upon reaching Desians gaze, Aaron spoke loudly.

    I heard a really amazing rumor!

    Desian nced at Aaron whose cheeks were stretched wide like a clown and opened the door silently.

    Really, he wasnt too curious.

    But despite Desians disregard, Aaron followed him over to the bookcase in the dukes grand study.

    Older brother, theres a blue diamond that makes lovee true.

    Aaron whispered behind Desian who was going through the bookshelves one at a time. He put a lot of weight on the words makes lovee true.

    Gossip.

    Desian tly dismissed the remark.

    Its not gossip!

    Aaron hurried on.

    Its a rumor thats going around themoners, but Harold told me about it after hearing of it. Isnt it so romantic? Its not a mana stone, but a gem that makes lovee true!

    Its romantic?

    Desian slowly asked and turned around.

    Yeah. Seriously romantic!

    Why? You dont like it?

    I quite like it.

    There was one person he knew. The most sparkling woman in the world who loved jewels.

    Aaron, I think theres something you want from me.

    Desian was about a hand taller than Aaron. [TL Note: I thought they were identical twins. Did the ck magic make him taller?!]

    He looked down at Aaron with an arrogant gaze. The two brothers eyes met in midair.

    Aaron shared the gist of what he was thinking.

    If you buy it and give it to Citrina, you might fall in love together!

    Desian Pietro knew this was clearly nonsense.

    Desian knew all magic, but he didnt know of a magic that would make people fall in love. But what came out of Aarons mouth was a rumor that somehow felt familiar.

    Desian turned his back to the bookcase again.

    If you dont buy it, I might buy it.

    Wait. Even if you dont buy it, its already

    Desians expressionless red lips drew into an arc again.

    Its mine.

    Aaron tilted his head, not understanding Desians words. However, Desian did not allow Aaron to speak anymore. Aaron left without finding out anything much.

    Still, there was not much time until they saw Citrina. Aarons heart swelled with anticipation.

    ***

    So that was it.

    A weekter at the Citrina Oslo Jewelry Atelier, she saw both Desian and Aaron.

    Aaron and Desian?

    Hey, Rina.

    Desian bowed lightly to her. By Desians side, Aaron silently mouthed something. But Citrina wasnt a lip reader.

    Reluctantly, she went back into the studio without understanding Aarons words.

    Its vani rooibos tea.

    An ordinary attendant of the jewelry shop came to their side.

    Desians gaze narrowed warily and then rxed. They were a normal person. It was only natural to check and eliminate all dangerous humans in the first ce.

    Rina.

    Ah, Del, I sent you the mining contract through the duchy. Did it not arrive?

    Citrina sat them around a small round table in the studio.

    Sorry for the limited space.

    She was going to make an astronomical amount of money in the jewelry business. After making so much money, she would put in marble floors and have chandeliers on the ceiling.

    She would be a person full of material desires.

    Unaware of Citrinas firmmitment, Aaron tapped the table and smiled.

    Its alright, Citrina!

    Neither Aaron nor Desian question why they had been asked toe.

    It seemed they were only interested in the fact they were called.

    Citrina felt a little bad for that limitless affection and somehow felt restless.

    You are kind enough to make me doubt the rumors about the Pietro Duchy.

    Citrina moved her hands slowly over the teacup.

    Thenwhen should I get to the point?

    Aaron would definitely do her a favor now. Though Desian was watching her with a prating gaze.

    Citrina cleared her throat slightly. Then Aaron blurted out to her abruptly.

    Citrina, I heard a wonderful rumor.

    Whats that?

    Aaron stared at Citrina with dreamy eyes. Words like magic flowed slowly out of his mouth.

    Do you know about the blue diamond that makes lovee true?

    The blue diamond that makes lovee true?

    Citrina repeated Aarons words.

    Yup! I heard it from Harold, but since Citrina is in the jewelry business, you probably know.

    I know it.

    Citrina recalled how Adc said she had tested the rumors earlier, and she was satisfied.

    I dont think theres any need to check if the rumors spread.

    As long as Aaron knew, all of themoners in the capital would know as well.

    Then, for a moment Desians gaze touched Citrina before disappearing.

    How do you know it, Rina?

    His low, hushed voice cast doubt on her. However, that was not the question.

    With a neat look, Citrina whispered.

    I know because I am the one who made it. Dell seems to already know though.

    Oh? You already knew about it?

    Aarons expression became urgently depressed.

    Thenthe blue diamond is fake?

    Citrina skillfully turned the question.

    Why? Do you have someone that you like?

    Um, that no.

    Aaron waved his hands resolutely even though his ears were turning red.

    Aaron wasnt the sort that could hide his feelings well. Even in the original work and now, he couldnt tell a lie.

    Citrina pretended to ask casually.

    There is? A person that you like.

    Oh, well, if you say it like that, there is someone.

    Are you going to give it to the person to whom you will make your knights oath?

    Citrina winked her eyes at Aaron.

    While listening to the twos conversation, Desians expression became fierce. Narrowed eyes stared at Aaron.

 Chapter 39

    A knights oath?

    Ah! Ill go out for a moment and look at the jewelry!

    Anyone could tell it was an unnatural excuse to leave.

    Watching Aarons back as he left, Citrina giggled and called out loud.

    Ask Adc to show you around, Aaron!

    Someone might have thought there was a fierce beast here on Aarons tail.

    He looked like a rabbit as he left.

    Anyhow, now she was left with Desian. Every time she was left alone with Desian, there was a subtle feeling in the air, a shiver and chill that was unfamiliar.

    I feel odd when I see Desian.

    Citrina had never felt this was about a person. It somehow felt cramped.

    Did he understand how she felt?

    Desian called Citrinas nickname lightly.

    Rina.

    Yeah?

    Citrina drummed her fingers on the table a couple of times.

    Desian Pietro could be the perfect sponsor for her. Borrowing the name of Duke Pietro would be perfect, and she couldnt force Aaron to do it.

    But with Desian, could Citrina stay in control? He was a dangerous man that everyone longed and hoped for, but no one could have.

    And above all.

    Its like a puzzle where all of the pieces have already been put in order. Its strange.

    Citrinas keen intuition was saying something.

    His obsessive attitude and all of the acim surrounding Duke Pietro were all a bit odd.

    Ill ask again. Use me.

    Use you?

    Desians reply was concise. But for Citrina, the words caused a huge impact.

    She didnt expect the word use toe out of Dels mouth.

    Citrina looked at him. Then his red lips drew into a gentle smile.

    Looking at Citrina, Desian whispered repeatedly.

    Use me as you wish.

    With those words, Desian reached out. He slowly rearranged the hair that had fallen in front of Citrinas ear. She could feel his fingertips tracing through her hair little by little.

    His touch was cold, giving her the chills.

    Instead.

    They were facing each other across a small table. So as Desian leaned forward, it was natural for his face toe close.

    A whisper trickled between Desians teeth.

    Dont use anyone but me.

    What?

    Thats my condition, Rina.

    It was a condition that was hard to find anywhere else. Desian leaned back leisurely.

    Even in this tiny room in a small jewelry atelier, the man was as decadent and beautiful as ever.

    Citrina asked, avoiding his gaze.

    Is that the only condition for wearing my jewelry?

    Its a difficult condition, Rina.

    It didnt seem difficult at all.

    It means that neither your partner nor the person you use can be anyone but me.

    Citrina bit her lips. It tasted of blood.

    Why was she getting goosebumps on her arms when there is a friendly face and a friendly offer in front of her?

    It made no sense.

    Nevertheless, Citrina nodded slowly.

    What about it?

    Desian was smiling with that sweet face.

    Yeah. If you help me, Ill reward you.

    Citrina slowly nodded her head. Something flickered through his eyes.

    Did something change while I was gone, or.

    In the confusion, only Desians eyes met her gaze.

    She slowly reflected on Desians demeanor four years ago.

    And it was then. Aaron opened the door again and rushed in.

    Citrina, you said you made this? Didnt you? Will it really make lovee true?

    In Aarons hand was the blue diamond. His expression was stained with embarrassment.

    Why? What if its real?

    Ill buy it!

    At Aarons serious expression, Citrina burst into giggles with a cheerful face.

    Do you really have someone you like? No way, ina?

    No, that couldnt be.

    If Aaron loved ina, his attitude wouldnt be so consistent with Citrina.

    No, I could just give you a spirit packed full of love.

    Oh? How?

    Im psychic.

    Aarons expression was tinged with surprise. Citrina looked at his face and smiled.

    As Aaron nced between the jewel and Citrinas face several times, Desian slowly rose. It was a smooth movement without any fuss.

    A shadow slowly fell over Citrinas face.

    My offer, Ill take it that you ept it.

    Okay, Del. Ill wait.

    Desian smiled gracefully as if he had everything he could desire. He got up and walked out of the door.

    Citrina was lucky enough to have the perfect model. But why was she feeling so ambiguous?

    Is it just a simple favor or something else.

 Chapter 40

    Desian and Aaron went back together. Citrina sat across from Adc, feeling awkward.

    Citrina.

    Adc said with a brooding expression.

    Yes?

    I stopped by my familys mansion for a bit and asked about Duke Pietro.

    Yes, Adc.

    But its weird.

    What is?

    No one had anything to say. Theyre naturally crazy people who would talk about the emperor event when no one is around to listen.

    Is that so? Why would that be?

    Citrina recalled the reactions of people she had noticed so far.

    Yes. Either theres a nasty rumor going around, orhes a really scary person. But judging from the way he treats you, Citrina, he seems like a nice person.

    Citrina also knew why Adc was confused.

    Desian was always kind and friendly in front of Citrina.

    It was to such a degree that she felt embarrassed to doubt him.

    Is it a water drop, pear-cut, Citrina?

    Yes. By densely gathering the pear-cut gems, it will look like a thread-style ring.

    How are you thinking the same thing as me? Are we connected?

    -The connection is with me. Whats up with her?

    Gemma had been sitting by Citrina side until now, but puffed up her lips and stared at Adc.

    Perhaps Adc had a new rival of which she was unaware.

    However, they had to work faster to meet deadlines.

    Citrinas hands became busy.

    Till now, they had quite a lot of free time aside from a few orders.

    What would have happened if I hadnt met you, Citrina?

    Im sure you would have done well.

    In the original work, Feinmann had sponged off of Adc and killed Citrina at Desians order.

    Yet so far, so didnt know anything about Feinmann.

    Adc.

    Yes, Citrina?

    Could you make a bracelet with simple lines that men could wear?

    Yes. But, Citrina, men dont wear jeweled braceletsso there wont be any demand.

    Is that right?

    Yes, at most, they put mana stones in their pockets. The trend is that men dont wear essories.

    Adcs eyes were filled with questions.

    Then, Citrina, are you thinking of something?

    Thats right. So lets get started.

    will it be okay?

    It would be a good gift for your family too. Lets give it a try.

    Adcs eyes sparkled.

    Citrina knew. The Adc that she knew was a genius craftworker who could take on any challenge. So she had enjoyed her character in the book, and liked being around her these past four years.

    I love it! Come to think about it, my ancestor also said that. He knew about making money rather than leaving opportunities like a ghost left in a drawer. Thats how my family wound up sitting on a nice stack of money. Its amazing that you have the same mindset as he did!

    Okay, Adc, then Ill draw up a design and bring it to you.

    Yes! I offered attendant jobs to some people while I was spreading rumors about the diamond, so why havent theye for interviews?

    You have a point.

    Citrina thought of Desian as she answered casually.

    She wondered what would work best for Desians wrist. It urred to her that she should take his exact measurements soon.

    Citrina slowly started drawing bracelets that would suit him. The picture developed on rough craft paper. Adc was looking at Citrina with a strange expression.

    A straight line would suit him more than something with a curve. Since it had to be eye-catching, she thought silver would be the best material to use.

    How will ite together?

    In this world, most jewelry was worn by women. Men didnt buy jewelry. There was a tendency to stay away from it as a fashionable luxury item. If it wasnt for mana stones embedded into swords, most men wouldnt even look at gems.

    It was a tense challenge.

    She thought. In this world, Citrina had constantly made money for someone. [T.L. Note: I think she is referring to her family and working for inas benefit.]

    In her previous life, Citrina had been told to replicate other peoples designs to make money.

    But here, she could offer designs of her own making to people who wanted them.

    Her heart swelled.

    She had to contact Desian and get his exact wrist measurement, and if they were going to be partners she would need to match him for the dance.

    Her hands were busy creating designs for a while. It was okay even if her arm hurt and her wrist ached. Life pulsed through her wrist.

    And the time ticked by.

    Gemma, who had been sittingfortably on the Silmaril on the table, jumped to her feet.

    -You know something, Citrina?

    -What?

    -Im really bored!

    -Then what do you want to do?

    -Then, can we go outside for a bit?

    Come to think of it, she only went back and forth between her house and the jewelry atelier.

    Citrina nodded her head with look like oops. She thought that event though it wasnt a dog or a cat, the spirit should be taken for a walk.

    -Yeah, lets go.

    Citrina took a small pouch, just in case. Inside were several small, uncut gemstones.

    Gemma, who had been watching the scene carefully, began to fly around cheerfully.

 Chapter 41

    Arriving on the most famous jewelry street, Dartrin Street, she chose to walk around the other shops and ateliers.

    Im d I spread the rumors and these days diamonds, especially blue diamonds are the trend.

    -Diamonds are pretty! I really love them!

    Walking down the street, you could see the fads. As she continued walking, she reached the end of the street.

    A strange situation stood out to Citrina who was debating whether she should head back. Although the streets had been more lively as the festival drew near, this seemed like way more people than usual.

    Whats going on?

    There was a fight.

    Hm, Ill have to take another way back.

    Alright, miss. Ill be too stressed if I get caught up in this business.

    The merchant shouted as he went back to his shop. Citrina agreed with himpletely.

    It was best to avoid tiresome events.

    Citrina was about to go back to her atelier, but realized at one point that Gemma was zooming around her.

    -Its a fight!

    Dont go, Gemma!

    -Im excited! Citrina,e on!

    An excited Gemma flew quickly to the scene.

    Citrina sighed and headed towards Gemma. Somehow she felt like she was raising a child. Why?

    She followed Gemma to the end of the street.

    The people were crowded into a circle. The was a lot of buzz and noise.

    Citrina managed to squeeze through the cracks in the crowd. In front of a glittering store stood and man and a boy crouching down.

    Get out of here! Ive got a lot of workers like you.

    Ill work harder. Please.

    Tears were dripping down the boys face. The area around his eyes was flushed red.

    And

    The restraint around his wrist stood out. It seemed that someone cast a spell on it. It was a typical ve seal.

    What do you mean youll work hard?

    The man held a whip threateningly with a grim expression. His expression was normal but his thin lips were as vicious as a viper.

    p!

    The boy closed his eyes tightly. People eximed.

    No one tried to rescue the ve, since they didnt know how much the ve was worth or if he was actually useless.

    However, Citrina stood as if nailed to the ground.

    It reminds me of Aaron and Desian.

    Even as people left one by one, she hesitated to move her feet.

    Save him, Citrina

    -Do you pity him?

    -No, spirits dont care about people other than their contractors.

    -Then why?

    -I know about him. And if you save him, youll never regret it.

    Gemma wouldnt lie to her contractor, Citrina. Because of the terms of the contract, a spirit was a perfect ally to their partner.

    How could I save him?.

    Citrina pondered briefly.

    -Gemma.

    Gemma made some rustling sounds as she slid into the pouch on Citrinas wrist.

    Immediately, Citrina started to move forward.

    Sell him to me.

    She said in a loud, clear voice.

    What, youngdy? Id love it if you took this stupid thing away.

    He used a flirting tone.

    But what can you do? Its a bit expensive.

    How much?

    His tone was vulgar as he bargained for a humans life. He smelled like someone who had rolled around on the floor, so it was unlikely he was interested in jewels.

    Citrina nced at his face.

    The youngdy will never be able to afford it, so why dont you act moderately and mind your own business.

    Are you the owner of the jewelry shop here?

    Right. I took it over some time ago.

    Then you should be very familiar with this.

    Citrina pulled out the pouch she was holding in her arms. The mans face turned sly.

    Citrina grinned and took something out of her pouch. Gemma was caught between her fingertips and revealed the gemstones.

    -Im done! You can show them!

    In Citrinas eyes, who couldmunicate with Gemma, they looked like ordinary topaz gemstones.

    But they must look different to the mans eye.

    They would look like the blue diamonds that made lovee true.

    Ill give you one jewel. Thats because each craftworker usually deals with one jewel.

    Thats an interesting suggestion, soe closer, youngdy.

    No, youe.

    Citrina stared him down.

    If he was going to speak informally, then she would as well. [T.L. Note: The man has been using banmal, or informal speech used with family and friends. Its disrespectful to use it with someone you just met.]

    The man raised his hand with a displeased face, then turned around, looked about, and paused.

    It only took an instant for the mans face to fill with greed when he looked at the topaz.

    The man strode towards her, threatening Citrina.

    Coming closer to Citrina, he pretended to be disinterested and hid his greedy expression.

    How do I know thats a real gem?

    Citrina walked towards him one step at a time. She could feel the boys gaze.

    The boy was watching her as hey on his knees. And there was the attention of the people around them.

    -Gemma, put illusions on the stones to cover everyones eyes.

    Gemma could be heard wriggling around. Citrina spoke calmly.

    Wouldnt you know best?

    Citrina held up a rough gemstone. They were ordinary gemstones. But the mans face was filled with wonder when he saw it.

    Thats because the blue diamond was oveyed on the rough stone in his eyes.

    To him, it will look like a perfectly cut, beautifully clear gem.

    To be exact, it would look like a delicately cut, multi-faceted gemstone.

    Citrina calmly held up the gemstone so that everyone could see.

    This man treated the craftworkers as he wished and did not pay them a proper wage. So even the gods would turn a blind eye to Citrinas slightly underhanded dealings.

    I didnt know a bug like this was worth this much.

    Greedy eyes swept up and down the boy. She could see the numbers running through his brain.

    Well, its good that Im not in the business of losing money.

    The man hastily stretched out his hand. Citrina quickly pulled her hand back. It was a close call.

    Sheesh, is there anything else to do?

    Transfer ownership of the ve right now..

    Citrina was unmoved by his ferocity.

    Ah, thats right.

    The man nodded his head impatiently.

    ve transfers were notplicated. If the ve had magic, you released the restraints; and if they had none, you simply handed over the contract. It was like trading goods.

    The boy whose face was covered in tears and cowered on his knees had weak magic. Therefore, he only had to put a bead in the gap in the restraint bound to his wrist. Only then did the restrainte off.

    Listen carefully.

    The man spoke as if he was chewing and took a small bead from his pocket without hesitation.

    You no longer belong to me, Feinmann. You belong to this woman. So get out of my sight.

    Yes, yes?

    Feinmann?

    At this mans words, Feinmanns words, both were surprised.

 Chapter 42

    Citrina was a bit more flustered. She knew he would appear sometime, but she didnt imagine they woulde face to face today.

    That man, he was Feinmann?

    Feinmann was a bug-like person who lived off of Adc Antigone, but he never hit her. Thats because Adc was part of the gentry.

    -Why? Do you know that person, Citrina?

    Hes a person you shouldnt know.

    He was a person she knew but wished she didnt.

    The restraints have been released.

    The restraints

    Citrina slowly handed over the topaz to Feinmann. Feinmann robbed Citrina of the jewel.

    See you soon, miss.

    if theres some reason to see each other.

    She tried to avoid death gs as much as possible.

    But it was different from in <inas flower="" garden="">. Feinmanns student wasnt someone Citrina could easily reach.</inas>

    Besides, as always, she had another method. Citrina held out her hand to the boy with a conciliatory smile.

    After 12 minutes, they returned to Citrinas atelier.

    Citrina faced the boy in Citrina Oslo Atelier. She had needed to hire an attendant, so she could bring him on board for a reasonable paycheck.

    Besides, Adcs expression brightened when she saw him enter earlier.

    -Citrina, do you want me to tell you something interesting?

    -What is it?

    That guy you picked up is not human.

    Citrinas eyes grew big. In the original work, there wasnt a lot of description about beast people.

    So she didnt even know how to treat the boy as an employee. She couldnt find the connection between the jewelry business and fox people.

    But it was still amazing.

    -Anyway, that stupid man wouldnt have known he was a fox beast. But it looks like he is a craftworker just by looking at his magic.

    Ignoring Gemmas chatter, Citrina spoke sweetly to the boy.

    Hi, Im Citrina. Im also the owner of this atelier.

    I, Im Lita.

    [T.L. Note: This could be tranted as Rita or Lita. Since Rita is generally a female name, Im tranting it to Lita.]

    Silence.

    The atmosphere was quite subtle. Citrina cleared her throat slightly. Rita was looking at her and spoke quietly.

    What should I do now? Ill do whatever you say. You even lost a diamond because of me.

    Under hisrge eyes, tears were starting to form as his lips drooped down in a subtle sense of mncholy.

    Citrina smirked.

    He should know how dangerous it is to promise to do anything you are told.

    And there was some irony in his words.

    Its okay.

    If its shinyyou like jewels, dont you?

    Yes, yes!

    Lita was so happy right now it felt as if his heart would explode. Litas eyes sparkled endlessly.

    Why dont you stay at our atelier? Theres a small room here that were not using. Its not much, but Ill provide food and lodging.

    I, can I?

    Thats right. And you can help Adc check the gems from time to time. Not without pay of course.

    Im a ve

    Why are you a ve when you have no restraints?

    After speaking, Citrina smiled brightly. Seeing her smile made Litas heart beat faster.

    So pretty

    The boy blinked several times. Thats because he was about to cry.

    He was strangely nervous and his breathe shook. It was the same as a little while ago, when she saved him. She looked like his savior.

    Ill pay you once a month. You can spend it however youd like. Lets work together for just one year. After a year, you can leave.

    Ill work hard.

    Of course you will, Lita.

    Citrinaughed as she brushed the boys hair lightly.

    But rest up today.

    Citrina called out to Adc, who was strangely quiet.

    Adc.

    AhI dont need to advertise for the job! Th, Thats right? Citrina?

    Adc said to Citrina as she watched the boy as if she was possessed.

    Thats right.

    -Citrina, it looks like Adc likes him.

    -How do you know that?

    -I know it when I see it. You didnt notice such an important thing.

    Is it important that Adc likes Lita?

    -Its a love story, so its important.

    [T.L. Note: Okay, so how old are Adc and Lita, writer? Please dont get weird on me.]

    She didnt know that jewel spirits enjoy love stories.

    The most important things to Citrina were survival and self-actualization.

    Someday she could find a partner and start a family. However, she couldnt focus on that at present.

    Ah, Lita.

    Lita raised his head with reddened eyes and answered.

    Yes?

    What sort of person is Feinmann?

    I dont really know excepthe sells jewelry at expensive prices and goes around looking for money-making jewelers to hire.

    I see.

    Citrina Foluin had the protection of the dwarf, the genius craftworker, and a jewel spirit. At this point, she had a set of cards no one else could have.

    Feinmann will also approach the princess. So I need a new way.

    She absolutely needed an impactful method.

    Apparently, the die had already been cast.

 Chapter 43

    The day after brainstorming over new jewelry, Desian came to visit Citrinas atelier.

    Are you doing well?

    Yeah, its been two days but Ive been doing well!

    Anyhow, I worry.

    It was a very sweet voice. Desian whispered as he arranged Citrinas flowing hair.

    Ah, and I have someone to introduce you to! We have a new member of our atelier.

    Did you find someone?

    Yeah. I hired someone.

    Citrina just nodded her head without saying anything else. Desians gaze turned to Lita.

    Hello.

    Lita looked small and delicate, like a rabbit in front of a lion. But he had a strong, resolute face.

    Hes good at speaking in front of Desian. How cute.

    Citrina knew that people felt stressed when he looked at them. Desian spoke briefly and turned away from Lita.

    Hi.

    She was sure he was greeting him calmly, but why did he look so on edge?

    Get along well, you two.

    Citrina smiled brightly and winked at them.

    Of course, I really want to get along with you if possible.

    Desian smiled mildly at Citrina.

    Do I have low expectations for Desian?

    Citrina thought as she tilted her head.

    Oops, Desian had been talking to her.

    Did you say you needed something?

    Yes, Rina.

    For the partydo you need a dress?

    Correct.

    Desian smiled coolly.

    There was not only one aspect to remembering a person. However, Citrina thought of that smile when she thought of Desian.

    She was grateful he had gone from someone who didnt know happiness to someone who could smile so brightly.

    Shall we go then?

    Citrina reached out to Desian. Desian took her hand.

    For the moment, it was time to take a break in the daily life of designing jewelry.

    Just a moment.

    Citrina took a hat with a ck veil from the studio and ced it on her head. Her identity and appearance should not be leaked in advance.

    The reason was simple.

    She nned to announce everything at the festival, but if word started circting about her beforehand, her ns would dete like a sad balloon.

    Today is a secret operation.

    Right. Its a spy mission.

    In the carriage, Citrina fell into a deep sleep. Looking at her, Desian recalled the other variable- Lita.

    He wasnt a normal human.

    He was a fox beast person. He was still young, but as he grew up he could help Citrina quite a bit. Hed let it go, but it was clearly annoying. Just like that spirit [Gemma].

    The fox boy clearly admired Citrina.

    Desian loved Citrina, so he was particrly sensitive to others feelings towards her.

    Rina loves the weak and young. But she cant give them all of her heart.

    Desian fully understood that she sympathized with the young, vulnerable, and pitiful. So Citrinas heart was half open to him as well.

    He could pretend to be vulnerable easily enough. Desian was fully prepared to do so.

    If Citrina didnt want himpletely, she just needed to be won over bit by bit.

    The carriage rattled once more.

    Sitting side-by-side next to him, Citrina nodded forward in her sleep, unable to withstand the afternoonnguor. Desian slowly raised one hand to catch her head.

    -bump-

    Citrinas head rested on his shoulder. Desian slowly felt her warmth seeping into his shoulder.

    Feeling as if flowers were blooming, he immersed himself in this unconventional feeling. He looked down at Citrinas unmoving eyshes.

    Lovely.

    But if she knew he wasnt kind, she would run away from his arms again.

    Desian had no intention of letting her out of his embrace. So he could pretend to be sweet forever.

    Desian Pietro was a person who was born like this. Heughed cynically.

    Inside the carriage, Citrina suddenly opened her eyes. It seemed as if her fatigue had built up more than expected. Anyway, what she felt when she woke up was Desians shoulder.

    Del, you should have woken me up.

    You seemed tired.

    Thanks to you, I slept a lot. But didnt I make your shoulder ufortable?

    Since its light, it was okay.

    All of his words were smooth. If Citrina hadnt known Desian, she would have thought he was a yer.

    Where did he learn all of this?

    What women like, what they want to hear. Stuff like that.

    Citrina and Desian got off the carriage and entered the boutique. It was a beautiful space that seemed like something out of a fairy tale.

    The first thing that caught her eye were the two attendants and the middle-aged man she presumed to be the store owner. His hair was pasted t to his head with what smelled like olive oil, including his greasy sideburns.

    We, wee,dy!

    If he could set up such a boutique in the empires capital, he was definitely a skilled businessperson. But he couldnt seem to even meet Citrinas eyes properly.

    It might be because of the rumors about Desian.

    I am Foges, the owner of the Foges Boutique. Normally, I would visit you personally, but I have a special person here. So what is the name of the nobledy I am serving today?

    The man looked up, speaking gibberish.

    Do you need to know the name?

    Having said that, Desian came to casually stand by her side.

    Shall we go in, Rina?

    Yes, yes. Ill take you inside.

    Foges opened the door to the salons powder room with a puzzled face. It was a quiet interior room where not even an ant seemed to be present.

    Foges was the owner of the most promising boutique in the empire. Yet he stood nkly with a surprised face. He hurriedly stood beside Citrina. He was unable to demonstrate his usual sociability.

    How do you like this dress? With thedys brown hair, brighter than a field of wheatI believe youll look good in the opposite color, blue.

    Although he spoke in broken bits, he finished his thought.

    Foges was perhaps the only person who could speak at length in front of Desian.

    Desian was looking at Foges with a nk expression. He was frozen with a numb, eerie mood.

    You would look good in blue, um

    Why? You dont like it?

    While it sounded like a friendly sentence, Foges knew better. If thedy didnt like the dress, he would be on his deathbed.

    I like it, but what about you? What do you think of the blue dress, Del?

    Are you asking for my opinion?

    Yeah, because youre my partner.

    Partner

    Desian whispered the word as if he was swallowing it. And these words followed.

    It will suit you. Anything.

    Okay. Then Ill choose mine first and then we can choose yours?

    Okay.

    The immensely prickly atmosphere softened as if it was dissolved in water.

 Chapter 44

    Foges stood still with his mouth wide open as he witnessed this miracle.

    First, Im going to wear a ruby, so an icy blue would work well. It will suit me, right?

    Yeah, it will look good on you, Rina

    Duke Desian looked at the mysteriousdy with warm eyes. It was like the genre had changed over there. It was very much like a romance novel. On this side, the attendants and Foges were in the horror mystery section.

    W, well are you nning your jewelry before your dress?

    Actually, this was never the case.

    jewelry was just an essory.

    Foges felt conflicted between the danger to his life and curiosity. Nevertheless, he was a middle-age man who retained a childish sense of curiosity.

    Foges nced at Desian. There was still a meek atmosphere.

    Curiosity won out in the end.

    Lady, are you by any chance fitting a dress to your jewelry?

    Interesting. Quite interesting.

    Usually, the dress is selected first and the jewelrypliments the dress. Jewelry is a side notepared to the dress.

    But the mysteriousdy did not take this path. Foges eyes sparkled at this curious situation.

    Yes. Im going to do that.

    Th, thats unusual.

    Really? It might bemon in the future.

    Really fascinating. I, I hope such a day wille!

    Yes, good.

    The mysteriousdy smiled brightly at Foges. The face of the notorious Duke Desian Pietro was exceedingly gentle as he looked at her.

    Am I not going to die?

    As a matter of fact, Foges had washed his neck very well this morning. Before he left the house, he had written a will. This was because Duke Desian Pietro had ordered him to keep all of his boutiques empty and reserved for the day.

    I dont think the will was necessary. Surely, its like spring in here?

    Then Id like to to try this fabric. Can you help me measure it?

    Yes! Le, let me help you.

    The attendants and thedy entered the fitting room. They would measure her body and check the design.

    As she slowly entered the fitting room, Duke Desians face hardened horribly. The change in his expression was like night and day.

    The fabric thats over there only has a certain amount.

    Yes, yes

    Do I have to ask again?

    He came back to the cold manner of before. It was like a knife. Foges felt his breathe catch in his chest.

    The fabric is from a quality cloth store outside of the capital. They can supply as much as needed.

    Make sure everything is the absolute best.

    Yes, yes!

    Foges somehow felt a subtle feeling as if hisher region was getting wet.

    Stop, dder! Wake up! Hold it in! Hold it in!

    Why arent you moving?

    Ah, I was going to go.

    Whatever happened to Foges fragile dder, Desians expression remained nk.

    Foges turned quickly like a puppet on strings.

    Ah, also.

    At Desians words, Foges body froze.

    Dont let word get out about today.

    No, of course.

    Foges wanted to live a long life. He put his index finger to his lips, pretending to zip them up, as befits the owner of such a renowned boutique. He was determined to absolutely not reveal it.

    After seeing this, Desian turned around with a frighteningly nk expression. He sat on the chair in front of the fitting room. Even this was done with a ssy manner.

    Then Ill bring the drafts.

    Foges bowed towards the boutique studio. He once again vowed not to reveal what happened on this day.

    However it was also true that he was curious. Who the hell was thatdy who had captivated the infamous Duke Desian Pietro?

    Foges pondered as he came out of the studio with the drafts.

    Could it be love?

    The ideas was dismissed by Foges three secondster as being preposterous.

    It cant be. It cant be.

    Foges said to himself slowly.

    It was well-known that Duke Desian Pietro was devoid of emotion. In a word, he was not human. So it couldnt be love.

    Then perhaps that womanhad a lot of power?

    Foges stood with the design drafts in his arms. He somehow shuddered at this convincing hypothesis.

    No way.

    Was she more evil than Duke Desian Pietro?

    While Foges was in the middle of misunderstanding everything, Citrina was being measured for her dress.

    Inside the fitting room, the attendants were silent. Citrina thought they might be mute.

    Citrina spoke up to try and lighten the mood while they measured her body.

    Could it be that the is something wrong?

    N, Not at all, Lady.

    Are you afraid of me?

    Naturally, they were worried because she was an aristocrat, but it seemed excessive. A little girl with innocent eyes whispered in a small, fine voice.

    Yes, were afraid well be killed.

    Be killed? By me?

    Did she look like she was going to kill someone?

    Citrina shrugged her shoulders. She didnt look that nasty.

    Ah, no. Not thedy.

    Be quiet. What kind of rudeness is that to thedy? Its absolutely nothing,dy.

    A taller woman admonished the girl, causing her to close her mouth tightly.

    The sentence, were afraid well be killed and the thought that it was not Citrina passed through her head.

    There was only person that sentence could refer to.

    Its certainly different from the attitude normally directed at me.

    Citrina was quick-witted and easily picked up on the thoughts and feelings of others.

    She slowly pieced together the kindness Desian had showed her, the obsessive attitude that was often visible, and the absence of any stories about him.

    Ive taken all of the measurements,dy.

    One of the attendants bowed her head politely.

    As they were leaving the fitting room, Citrina slowly but surely became confused. Though she fixed her expression right away.

    It was Citrinas way of finding out what her body was telling her.

    There was both fear and no fear.

    Therefore,

    Feeling a bit awkward and unfamiliar, she looked at Desian.

    Did they measure your size?

    And Desian looked at her with a face infinitely full of affection.

    Citrina knew.

    This was by no means a lie. Her heart melted every time she saw that kindness.

    Yeah. Where is the fabric ah, there it is.

    Citrina stopped speaking. Foges waddled in front of her. He was holding craft paper in his arms.

    Are these all of the design sketches?

    Yes, yes!

    Foges was even more intimidated than before. He nced in Desians direction and nodded his head dramatically.

    Can you show me?

    Foges set the craft paper down on the table next to his chair. The pile of paper was so thick that it seemed like it could be made into a book.

    Rina.

    Yeah?

    Is there a design you dont like?

    Among these? Well, I dont want to cover my wrist or neck too much Ill have to look at everything else.

    I see, Rina.

    Desian smiled naturally at her.

    Citrina looked at him and grabbed the craft paper. Time seemed to be running out to review the drafts one by one.

    While Citrina was reviewing the drafts, Desian turned around and looked at Foges strangely before speaking.

    Then make everything except for the draft covering the neck.

    What?

    Are you running out of time?

    Foges pondered.

    If he said time was tight here, he would be more likely to lose his head. In other words, it was more likely that his will would be released to the world.

    Foges nodded urgently. Citrina, who was watching him, put down the craft paper.

    Charge the bill to the duke.

    Oh?

    You are my partner.

    Thats right.

    And also my friend.

    We are friends, but.

    Then let me give you this, Rina.

 Chapter 45

    Of course, it was easy to buy the boutique with the dukes wealth.

    Everything is too much.

    Citrina skillfully suppressed her doubts as usual.

    Now was the time to express gratitude before doubt. There were plenty of ways to dispel doubt.

    Thanks, Del. Then Ill just pick my favorite design because I have to match your clothes.

    Desian picked up the craft paper and handed it to Citrina. She was thinking of wearing a beautifully designed dress in a shade of azure that would go well with a bracelet, so she shouldnt cover her wristspletely. She had to wear a ne, so she shouldnt cover her neck. There werent as many options as she thought.

    Which one would be better, Foges?

    Yes, yes, devil, no,dy?

    Foges looked up in a hurry as if he were on fire. Ack! It looked like he said something.

    Citrina frowned slightly. Citrina could sense Foges overexcited mood directed towards her. It felt somewhat odd.

    It seems like youre demonizing me.

    It was a surprisingly urate guess. However, Citrina let go of her unpleasant feelings for the moment.

    Choose a design and send it to me through the duke.

    Yes! Ill do my best in choosing the greatest design.

    Um you dont have to put your heart and soul into it.

    Oh, no! If about a hundred tailors work together to get all of the dresses ready for you, we will have them finished sooner orter.

    Ah, yes.

    All of this will be kept strictly confidential.

    The constantly sweating Foges said he would send all of the attendants to start working on the dresses and start delivering them to the townhouse. He had a tremor in his hand and looked terribly serious.

    It feels like Im bullying this person.

    It felt strange no matter how you looked at it.

    Foges was excessivelyintpared to a while ago. Then, Desian spoke to Citrina.

    Shall we go then?

    He held out his hand to Citrina.

    Yeah, lets go.

    Citrina put her hat with the dark ck hat again so that if anyone saw her face, they wouldnt recognize her.

    Citrina became more confused.

    That was because

    Citrina and Desian left Foges Boutique and went back into the carriage. Recalling how she had fallen asleep on Desians shoulder earlier, Citrina felt embarrassed.

    Can we go to a bookstore?

    Bookstore?

    Ah, Im curious if party etiquette has changed, so I want to get a book about the subject

    Four years was not enough time to change the rivers and mountains. However, it was certainly enough time for memories to fade and for people to change.

    Citrina constantly recalled the original work. Therefore, the original was seared into her memory.

    But manners about how one conducts themselves was a different matter. She had once served as an assistant teaching etiquette to the upper nobility, but her knowledge had faded due to the long time she had spent studying under the dwarf.

    Citrina had never been to a party. She hadnt even had her debutante.

    I have to make up for that if she didnt want Desian to lose face.

    Whether he knew of Citrinas determination or not, Desian asked lightly.

    Okay. Ill help you.

    When asking to go to the bookstore, the answer didnt exactly fit the question. Nevertheless, it was a positive and satisfactory answer, so Citrina nodded.

    Yeah. Id appreciate it if you did.

    Then lets head to where you want to go.

    Yes, she should have noticed the phrase where you want to go.

    The day was so long that her mind was a blur.

    In other words,

    Citrina never dreamed that the ce they would ride to would be Duke Pietros estate.

    In fact, for the first few minutes after getting out of the carriage, Citrina thought ,Why is this bookstore so fancy?. It was a very unexpected destination.

    Why are we at the dukes..

    I sent for a teacher toe here.

    Wow, really?

    Together with Desian, Citrina walked inside the ducal estate. They passed a fountain that a person could easily swim in and a lush green forest before reaching the dukes mansion.

    Along the way, Citrina mysteriously did not encounter any employees.

    However, there was something even more amazing. It was that everything they passed matched her memories perfectly.

    Nothings changed.

    Because I didnt want it to change.

    Did you use magic?

    She wasnt sure if he was joking or not.

    But Citrina thought it was the former andughed.

    Shall we start with dinner?

    Yeah, I just so happen to be hungry.

    Citrina really enjoyed the food.

    Everything was neatly arranged with Desian sat elegantly at the center of the dining table. The servants began to slowly serve the appetizer.

    He couldnt taste the food very well. To be honest, everything always tasted dull.

    Del, its delicious.

    But she had a happy face even though it was only a light sd.

    Citrina was nonchnt, but Desian always paid close attention to her. He looked at the way her expression changed along with her thoughts.

    Lets learn etiquette together.

    Ah, alright. I guess-

    Desian licked his lips at her tongue-tied response.

    Im nervous.

    Citrina said to herself. He was now beginning to feel thirsty in a different sense. It was time for the wine.

    Youll do well.

    Thanks. Im sure it hasnt changed much.

    She was absolutely lovely when she winked.

    If it doesnt work, we can change the etiquette.

    Desian said softly.

    Love involves hundreds of emotions. So it was only natural that he felt like the emotions that had been sealed away were thawing out one by one.

    Change the etiquette?

    Citrinas eyes widened as she looked at him.

    Im kidding.

    Whoops.

    Citrinaughed forcefully at Desians words.

    Seeing her smile, Desian thought.

    Youre always pretty.

    If you knew what Im feeling right now, you

    Del.

    If you call me by my name

    Desian looked at her face in an unaffected and reasonable way.

    Like four years ago, he was seeping into her.

    The emotion she was feeling was both familiar and pleasant.

    Citrina had yet to name this sentiment.

    She asked carefully.

    How are you going to teach me etiquette?

    Shall we go to the study?

    There was no one on the way to the study either. It even seemed as if the employees had been deliberately removed.

    Walking along the cold marble, Citrina looked around the inside of the ducal manor curiously.

    Citrina had lived in the annex the whole time. So today was the first time seeing the interior of the ducal manor.

    As Citrina entered the study, she let out a small gasp.

    Interesting.

    What is?

    Its just, its amazing that youre next to me right now. Where is the person who will be teaching etiquette?

    Over there.

    Citrina followed Desians gaze. In the middle of the bookshelves stood a stiff, chilly-looking man.

    I am Loenni, who will be teaching you etiquette.

    Nice to meet you, Loenni.

    Citrina spoke energetically, but Loenni just pouted. He handed her a book from a nearby bookshelf. It was a thin book titled <changes in="" imperial="" court="" etiquette="">.</changes>

    Its the perfect book for me.

    Ask me if you dont know anything.

    Okay, ask you?

    Yeah.

    Citrina nced at Loenni who was standing beside her. It seemed likethere was an invisible man standing next to her.

    Citrina, who answered simply, settled down at the desk to study. Desian, sitting opposite from her, tapped the desk and thought.

    Desian saw the curious desire in her eyes today as well.

    When she said she was leaving.

    When looking at jewels.

    When reading an etiquette book.

    Her desires leaked out like the air she was breathing.

    Often, Desian suffered from the bizarre desire to read Citrinas thoughts swirling around in her head.

    Its getting difficult. Is it true that the first princess will be there?

    Yes.

    Im curious. What kind of person is she?

    Just normal.

    I heard she likes romance novels and dreams of marriage.

    Is that so?

    Yeah.

    She answered quietly. Desian liked the sound of Citrinas voice.

    Ah! The day is the day when nobledies gather together, right?

    Right.

    On that day there would be many people who wanted to talk to the princess. Citrina, a barons daughter, was allotted one minute.

    But one minute was enough.

    Citrina smiled faintly.

    Thest night of the party

    Well go together, Rina.

    Yeah.

    Hearing the word we, Citrina smiled. It was not umon for well-known noble families to sponsor mages and spiritists.

    Desian smiled curiously.

    Citrina fixed her gaze back on her book. It had only been four years, but it was amazing how much manners had changed. While she hadnt been looking, the world had changedpletely.

    I cant raise my head until the imperial princess speaks.

    The gentry are a merchant ss between aristocrats andmoners, have grown rapidly around the capital. The emperor changed royal etiquette to strengthen imperial power. Examples are included. [T.L. Note: Theres no examples written in the Korean text.]

    Citrina read aloud, muttering, as she went through the book. Still, it was a thin book, so she was able to read through all of it.

    An hour of absorbing etiquette lessons passed quickly. For a short time,Citrina asionally asked Desian about etiquette she was not familiar with. Desian answered with a friendly and graceful smile like always.

    Today he was friendly.

    There were no oddities or deficiencies whatsoever. He looked the same as before she had left.

    Indeed, what did people think of Desian?

    The question settled deeper in her mind and her thoughts swayed like a leaf in the wind.

 Chapter 46

    The next day came.

    Lets find out more about the princess, and also about Desian.

    Chefs and servers who kept their lips sealed served precious dishes one by one. There were delicacies like foie gras and the bluish-green eggs of a giant shark.

    Citrina smiled happily as she ate the food paired with a white wine.

    It tastes good. I didnt know there was a restaurant so close to the dukes estate.

    The capital has developed a lot, Rina.

    The manager came over to Citrina and Desians wine sses and poured the wine naturally. The wine in the sses swelled and rose.

    However, the managers hand seemed to shake excessively while pouring Desians ss.

    Is he nervous?

    Looking at his hands, Citrina thought that was true. And the man wound up making a mistake.

    -clink-

    All of a sudden, he knocked into Citrinas wine ss. The manager looked like a veteran. But he made a beginners mistake.

    Citrinas beautiful white dress was soaked with wine.

    She was relieved that was it.

    The problem was that the wine ss had broken on the floor by her feet.

    Luckily, she was not hurt. Citrina was only embarrassed for the moment.

    Im, Im so sorry.

    You are forgiven.

    Desian spoke gracefully and gently. His attitude was clearly friendly.

    However, it contained an imperial arrogance.

    Citrina looked at him in astonishment.

    I beg your forgiveness. Your Grace, Lady.

    Yes. You can make a mistake.

    Citrina looked at the manager and bit her lip. Desians icy gaze turned towards the manager.

    Get out.

    Ill, Ill clean

    Dont make me repeat myself.

    Desians tone was dry. The manager hurriedly bowed to them and left.

    Just the two of them were left in the room.

    Desian strode over to the mess. He slowly bent on one knee near where the ss shards were still scattered.

    Citrina couldnt say anything.

    Thats because he,

    Desian Pietro,

    grabbed Citrinas right foot that had a very light scratch.

    Del

    Today, Citrina caught a glimpse of his beastly side.

    Or was this the real Desian?

    Or did his hidden naturee out at the sight of blood?

    Either way, her mind went nk. The immoderately hot temperature of his lips muddled her mind.

    Desian looked up.

    If you get hurt, I dont know what to do.

    Still on one knee, he looked up at her.

    Though his tone was affectionate, his gaze wasnt pleading. Though he was down on one knee, he had the face of a born ruler.

    His arrogant face endlessly overshadowed his affection for her. Citrina called out his name.

    Desian, Del.

    But she couldnt finish her sentence. The Desian Pietro she saw today was suspicious.

    Rina.

    Along with those words, an obsessive gaze was directed at her.

    It doesnt hurt. Its okay.

    Desian slowly lowered her ankle with a look ofplete relief. The ce where his lips touched was peculiarly hot.

    The man was gentle. However his touch and gaze were tainted with the obsession and the desire to monopolize her.

    She wondered how she didnt get it until now.

    If you dont mind.

    Desian moved his hand slowly.

    The ss disappeared. Her cut healed without a trace.

    Desian must have also been cut by the ss, but not a drop of blood came out.

    Its dangerous.

    The man was dangerous.

    But Citrina was not afraid of Desian. She was sure he would never hurt her.

    Now their eyes met like they were on a close tightrope.

    She won the staring contest.

    It was natural for her to be drawn to danger. Though she whispered with aposed face.

    Del, lets eat dinner.

    She moved on to talk of other topics smoothly.

    Citrina had yet to define her feelings for him.

    Therefore, it wasnt wise to push Desian into risky topics.

    Desian friendly face was back again. There was no innocence like in Aarons face, but it was harmless to her.

    Yes, Rina.

    Hisnguid eyes folded closed. He was obviously smiling.

    He had a beautiful smile.

    She looked at him for a moment as if possessed. Citrina lifted a ss of water to her lips and moistened her throat.

    It was her feelings that were strange.

    As a child, she had left for fear of being tied down by attachment. However, she had grown into an adult who could face her emotions head on.

    Even though an attendant came in to refill the wine, the restaurant remained oddly silent.

    Citrina changed the subject as lightly as breaking ss.

    because her sess was more important now than her feelings or love.

    At least for now, that is.

    What kind of person is the princess?

    Shes average.

    Huh?

    Shes an easy to read woman. Everything you know will be right.

    Desian answered Citrinas question slowly.

    The expression on his face had already disappeared.

 Chapter 47

    After finishing their meal and leaving the restaurant, Desian saw Citrina off at her townhouse.

    When she returned home, Citrina decided to think calmly about her feelings for Desian.

    But just before Citrina had time to think to herself, Adc showed up.

    Citrina, theres been a strange rumor.

    What kind of rumor?

    A weird craftworker is pretending to be the maker of the blue diamonds that make lovee true. Thats what Citrina worked hard on!

    really?

    Yes! I heard he proudly showed off a blue diamond. Blue diamonds are ours, right?

    Adc took some juice out of the cupboard as she fumed. She poured out her anger while pouring juice into a cup.

    Adc gulped down the juice and then mmed the cup on the table. Citrina spoke calmly.

    Ive already dealt with that person.

    Drip, drip.

    The juice spilled out of Adcs mouth.

    -Thats messy.

    Gemma said heartlessly.

    Adc stood there, dazed. Citrina was d she couldnt hear Gemmas disgusted voice.

    Huh, how? How did you deal with it?

    Its a long story

    -Hurry up and give me credit!

    Gemma swept back her hair.

    Adc seemed to have quite a lot to ask. And Adc was talkative, which anyone who had met her for ten seconds would know.

    Citrina looked her in the eye and exined what had happened so far.

    Wow, so on the street, you conned the con man?

    Yes. I also got a craftworker who was being abused.

    Then you can still offer the blue diamond to the princess?

    No, Im going to revise my n a little bit. First of all, more and more people know that I have the blue diamond.

    Citrina said sweetly and smiled.

    How are you going to fix it?

    Adc didnt seem to understand Citrinas words yet.

    She didnt exin her whole n to Adc. After Adc calmed down, she could tell her moreter.

    She spoke quietly instead.

    Um Im also organizing my ns in my head. Ill tell you slowly. Come to think of it, the party really isnt that far away. Is it?

    Yes thats right. I think my wrist is going to break from working on Estelles jewelry. No, its already broken.

    Adc cried right away. She was so cute that Citrina giggled.

    Then should we take a break?

    Are we taking some time off?

    Yes. Since Ill be awfully busy after the party.

    Citrina winked at Adc.

    Adc listened to Citrina and thought there was something oddly confident in her words.

    She was an ambitious woman who seemed to know the future and had a lot of self-confidence.

    Adc Antigone was convinced.

    I get it. Then Ill rest well.

    Thats a good mindset.

    Citrina and Adc looked at each other while smiling brightly. Then, Gemma spoke bluntly.

    This is a beautiful friendship, but arent you going to wipe the juice off the floor?

    Oops. The juice that had spilled was drying on the floor.

    I think its going to be pretty sticky.

    -Yeah, so wipe it up.

    Citrina burst intoughter. She called for the house maid.

    ****

    Time flew by. As Citrina predicted, the princesss homing party came quickly. The various tasks of trying on her dress and choosing Desians outfit were over.

    It was the first day of the imperial princesss party. It was the time when the princess invited youngdies from various noble families to Fiona Hall in the imperial pce.

    Its a day when low ranking nobles can participate in the summer ball.

    High ranking aristocrats would participate on thest night of the ball, so in reality this was a day given to lower aristocrats to cozy up to the princess.

    The imperial clock tower had not yet pointed to noon, and the guard did not look tired so far.

    Thats why Citrina had arrived early.

    I am Citrina Foluin of the Foluin Barony.

    The knight raised the magic orb with a stiff face.

    -Gemma, are you ready??

    isnt that a bit ominous?

    Gemma needed attention, but the safety of the contractor should still take precedence. So she shouldnt do anything to embarrass Citrina. She should try her best as promised.

    maybe.

    -Im excited! So excited!

    Gemma flew ahead of Citrina into the hall. Putting aside some unpleasant foreboding, Citrina slowly entered the hall.

    It was apletely ss-based society.

    Very few people were interested in a youngdy from a barony as she walked along the soft carpet. Citrina knew very few faces as well.

    She turned to the outside of the hall rather than the center. The princess had not yet arrived.

    Its Lady Phantemang.

    When she saw Citrina, Phantemang turned her head with a disgruntled face. It was clear that she hated Citrina.

    Well, what can I do? Its not a bad thing to value aristocratic standards.

    She was tired of ying these games time and time again. Citrina chose to ignore itfortably. Phantemang wasnt likely to have a big influence on Citrina anyway.

    Citrina leaned on a seat near the wall.

    Did you hear she works as a jeweler like some member of the gentry? [T.L. Note: Gentry are below nobles, even barons.]

    Oh my gosh, no matter how much a noble family may fall, to do that

    Its true that the barony copsed. What a pity.

    The women burst outughing. Citrina nced at them.

    Thisseems to be a fairly interesting story.

    Their voices looked down on her.

    Nevertheless, it didnt bother her at all. It was just background noise, really.

    Citrina carefully went over what they were saying about her.

    Thest one is the worst.

    They didnt really feel bad for Citrina.

    They were merely back-talking her gracefully.

    But Citrina didnt think much about it. That was all there was to it.

    Satisfied, she picked up some of the fruitid out on the table nearby. However, as she was about to put the fruit to her lips, an interesting piece of conversation interrupted her.

    By the way, Lady Phantemang, I heard you brought something nice?

    I got a precious jewel. Its from a craftworker on Dartrin Street.

    what?

    A precious jewel from Dartrin Street?

    Citrinas ears perked up. She started eavesdropping on them little by little. It was instinct.

    Hes a low-ss gentry, but he deals in fairly good essories.

    Oh my gosh! That jewelry, did you wear that to the ball?

    No.

    Gasp!

    Phantemang unfolded her ckce fan and smiled gracefully.

    Youll see a littleter. Ill present it to Her Highness, the princess.

    Citrina swallowed tightly. For some reasonshe knew exactly what jewel Phantemang had to present to the princess.

    Did she bring the gem that makes lovee true?

 Chapter 48

    There were lightly magical gemstones going around now on Dartrin street that were meant to make lovee true.

    The person who will be chosen by the imperial princess will be Lady Phantemang, right?

    Of course. I will be a preciousdy-in-waiting of the princess.

    Phantemangs face shone with ambition.

    Its going to go well, Lady Phantemang!

    Im not sure what it is, but Im sure Her Highness will like it!

    By the way, what would Her Highness like?

    The conversation had quickly shifted. The topic was not Lady Phantemangs jewelry, but the princess. At this point, Princess Iana was the dream of all aristocratic girls.

    Well, wouldnt Her Highness like swords because she has trained as a knight?

    Nothing is known about Her Highness. Im super curious!

    Oh my gosh, have you met Her Highness before? Today is my first time seeing her.

    Listening to the girls conversation, Citrina also thought about the princess.

    There was very little information revealed about the princess. Even in <inas flower="" garden="">, there was no description of her thoughts and feelings. Citrina could only guess a few things.</inas>

    Shes been at the knights academy and she likes romance novels.

    Combining these scattered pieces of information, Citrina came up with todays n. Nevertheless, she somehow felt an unreasonable amount of confidence.

    As she drew strength from her unfounded confidence, the sound of the orchestra flowed through the air beautifully.

    That sound meant that Princess Iana wasing.

    Her Highness the imperial princess has arrived.

    All of the aristocraticdies in attendance bowed their heads deeply following imperial etiquette. As the princess entered, the beautiful sound of the orchestra rang out once more.

    When the orchestras melody came to a stop, Princess Iana spoke with anguid voice.

    Everyone raise your heads.

    All the youngdies raised their heads silently.

    Thank you all for being here. Im not feeling well, so I will greet everyone and then go back. I hope everyone can enjoy the party though.

    Princess Ianas voice rang out through the hall with the use of a huge magical loudspeaker.

    Even from a distance, one could see that Princess Ianas eyes were bloodshot. It wasnt only Citrina that noticed this.

    Next to her, Lady Phantemangs group seemed to have also noticed Princess Ianas expression.

    Oh my gosh, she must have studied ardently all night!

    Isnt there a rumor that she is aiming for a ce of power in the future?

    How can you say such a thing when His Highness the imperial prince is here! She must have cried recently.

    Anyhow, Im worried Ill die if I only get to greet her.

    Dont worry, Lady Phantemang! Im sure Her Highness the princess will like the jewelry Lady Phantemang prepared for her. You know what? Ill bet youll be made herdy-in-waiting!

    It was such extraordinarily arrogantnguage that it caused a ripple of murmurs here and there in the hall.

    Citrina looked at the princess and was lost in thought.

    Her eyes are so red, but I dont think she cried.

    Citrina tilted her head. Meanwhile, the princesssdies-in-waiting and attendants started to organize the crowd so that they could give their greetings.

    Are you a barons daughter?

    Yes.

    Please move towards the back of the line.

    The knight spoke with a cold face. Citrina was pushed and pulled until she was practically at the back of the line.

    She epted the circumstances without making a fuss. Still, this made it fair that all of thedies could greet the princess.

    I had a hard time learning the rumor that the princess loves romance.

    It was a rumor she had heard from her best friend Tahani, who attended the knight academy.

    Tahani was a social butterfly at the academy. Phantemang smiled and touched the small ck velvet case.

    This topaz is my stepping stone to sess!

    The jewelry contained in the elegant, graceful, and even beautiful ck case would springboard Phantemang into high society.

    Although it wasnt that blue diamond from the rumors, it seemed as if no one had been able to get their hands on the original.

    I wish endless glory to the princess. I am Viscount Phantemangs daughter, Roloaina Phantemang.

    Glory be to you, too.

    Ive prepared a present for you, Your Highness.

    Please ce it over there what?

    Phantemang opened the velvet case and winked at the princesss troubled face. As Phantemang had expected, the princess reacted with surprise.

    Isnt it pretty?

    Its a jewel from Dartrin Street enchanted to make lovee true.

    Its fascinating, but

    There was a bit of curiosity on top of the princesss sullen expression.

    There must be a great many wizards around you if you are a princess. There were also spirit contractors and alchemists.

    Still, this was a very good achievement. Even the presents fromdies of higher status than Lady Phantemang were sorted out mercilessly.

    Phantemangs gift alone was in the princesss hands.

    Since I made a good impression today, the princess may invite me to a garden party sooner orter.

    After this party, Ill make a deal with that vulgar jewelry dealer and let my brother know about it.

    Phantemang greeted the princess, suppressing her heightened emotions. She strolled away to think. In the future, she might be able to look down on the otherdies in waiting.

    Nextdy?

    Hello, Your Highness

    The princess constantly listened to thedies greetings and received gifts. But the only thing in the princesss hands was Phantemangs offering.

 Chapter 49

    By the end of the party, it was time for the daughters of barons to greet the princess, which included Citrina. Among thesedies from baronies, the dignity of their families was low and they were barely in a state to carry on the title.

    Most of the gifts in their hands were simple.

    Citrina swept a hand elegantly through her wavy hair once and headed towards the princess.

    The princess looked absolutely tired now. If it wasnt for the party prepared in her honor, she looked tired enough to leave immediately.

    Im tired. Are thesedies thest ones?

    Yes, Your Highness.

    I see okay.

    The princess appeared to want to leave her seat quickly. Indeed, it didnt seem like the princess needed moredies-in-waiting. She was very tired, but it was only natural to continue greeting the baronialdies even though she was on the verge of copsing.

    Please greet Her Highness quickly and then leave.

    Perhaps conscious of the princesss fatigue, thedy-in-waiting next to her spoke sternly.

    Most of the low-ranking aristocraticdies were desperately hoping for the chance to be one of the princesssdies-in-waiting. Despair bloomed on the faces of thosedies.

    Only Citrina stood still with a perfect poker face. A faint curiosity arose on the face of thedy-in-waiting next to Citrina.

    Lady, greet Her Highness.

    Your Highness, Imperial Princess, I am Citrina Foluin of the Foluin Barony. Congrattions on your return.

    The princess nodded her head. The fatigue was visible on her face.

    Citrina was not extraordinarily beautiful, nor did she have a prestigious background.

    The princess must have received many simple greetings like this.

    Citrina opened her mouth cautiously. This moment was like a real sword fight.

    The gift I want to present to you is a blue diamond.

    Citrina slowly opened the case.

    A blue diamond? This is my first time seeing one, but its unusual. Isnt there a myth that they can make lovee true?

    Her eyes sparkled for a moment.

    Citrina looked at the velvet case in the hands of the princess.

    Yes. Its not through magic, but through the power of spirits.

    The princess gave a short response.

    The power of spirits?

    Yes. Its spirit art.

    Ianas bloodshot eyes began to sh. Citrina realized the gleam in her eyes was a bit overly enthusiastic.

    Whats this?

    Citrina wondered a bit.

    -Can I go out now?

    Gemma started to prod her.

    Citrina answered Gemmas request lightly.

    -Yeah, Gemma.

    -Oh? Right now is good?

    -Yes. Please materialize Gemma.

    Then instead of showing you gems that make lovee true, Ill show you the spirit that brings good luck.

    Gemma flew off vigorously from the pendant. The materialized spirit hovered in front of the princesss face.

    Gemma soared about the beautiful festivals stage as if it had been prepared just for her. The lights on the ornate chandelier went out and then came back glittering like jewels.

    -Citrina, Ive be an intermediate spirit!

    Citrina didnt actually know this until now. After straining over the Silmaril for the past few days, she must have constantly trained and developed into an intermediate spirit.

    Citrina looked in awe at the materialized Gemma.

    -Ill show you. Ivepletely changed!

    Soon after, sparkling jewel-like powder scattered down from the spirits transparent wings.

    The princesss eyes went wide in surprise looking at the spirit. No, it wasnt just that the princess was surprised. Everyone who stood beneath the sparkling powder cast by the spirit looked up with surprised faces.

    Oh, oh my god.

    It was easy to confirm that it was Citrina that was the spiritist who had created this magical environment.

    The person who was most surprised now was certainly Princess Iana. She jumped up, pointing a finger at the spirit and shouting.

    Th, thats Gemma de Ikadael Wyroche, the Spirit of Freya, the mining city that loves Silmaril, and the spirit of the finest jewels!

    what the, did you memorize all of that?

    The princess was in an awfully excited state. Her eyes were already bloodshot.

    Yes. Thats correct, Your Highness.

    Even Citrina, the spirits contractor, did not know Gemmas full name.

    Anyway, why does the princess who trained as a knight know so much about spirits?

    The difference between knights and spirits was like night and day.

    Citrina was slightly puzzled but soon came to an understanding. As an imperial princess, she had naturally learned about all of the races.

    Then, then, are you a spiritist?

    Yes. As you can see, I am the contractor of the gem spirit, Gemma.

    Astounding! Its so astounding!

    The princess began to apud enthusiastically.

    -I danced! Didnt I do well?

    -Yeah, you did well, soe next to me.

    Citrina raised one hand, palm up. Gemma sat triumphantly on Citrinas palm. The jewel powder sank to the floor and disappeared like it was all a fantasy.

    As if waking up from a midsummers dream, the crowd looked around at each other and burst into exmations.

    Citrina asked the princess softly.

    Do you want me to cast a love spell, Your Highness?

    However, Princess Iana didnt seem interested in the art of love. She just came up to Citrina as if she had forgotten everyone else around them and gripped her shoulders.

    No, no love tricks. Thank you for showing us a wonderful presentation.

    Its an honor, Your Highness.

    -Im done now, so Im going to rest. Im tired.

    -Yeah, get into the pendant.

    -By the way, shes showing too much interest in you.

    -Its a good thing though.

    Why is she interested in you and not me? Its weird.

    Gemma nced at the princess and shook her head.

    Citrina was slightly taken aback by her honest spirits attitude. However, the princess did not seem to care at all about such things.

    Citrina had absolutely no reason to worry.

    Princess Iana was not even looking at the spirit properly as she calmed her fluttering heart.

    Iana sped her hands, eyes sparkling as she thought.

    Oh my gosh! I could feel it was lucky the minute we started talking. Is, is she really a spiritist?

    Iana remembered her pocketbook tucked away in her dress pocket.

    Princess Iana knew she would have a political marriage someday. Therefore, her dreams were mainly kept to romance novels.

    This was a fact several quick-witteddies, including Phantemang, knew.

    But there was one fact that no one knew.

    This one thing was that Princess Ianas favorite novel was <diary of="" a="" spiritist="">.</diary>

    Romance novels were trendy these days, but this was Princess Ianas number one pick.

    The story of a beautiful spiritist forming a reverse harem!

    This reminds me of the spiritists diary! I want to read the next sequel soon!

    Actually, thedies guesses earlier had been wrong. The reason Princess Ianas eyes were read was that she had been reading <diary of="" a="" spiritist=""> all night.</diary>

    Her eyes shed with irresistible desire.

    Its fate that we met like this, so shall we go to the garden?

    Its a great honor, Your Highness.

    I have so many questions! Im curious about how you became a spiritist, whether you have a fiance, things like that!

    A fiance Well, Ill answer them all honestly.

    Ill instruct them to open the way to the garden, Your Highness.

    It was Princess Iana, ady-in-waiting close to her, and Citrina. Leaving all the otherdies behind, the three of them made their way to the garden.

    Thedies remaining inside the hall ate finger food and gossiped about the exciting events that had just taken ce.

    They say shes the dwarfs disciple, so she must also be a spiritist.

    No wonder. That must be why Lady Estelle was so protective of her!

    Ah, whatever. I should have found a way to talk to her!

    Th, then are the rumors of being associated with him true?

    You mean him?

    The atmosphere suddenly became chilly as if water had been poured on them.

    There was only one person here with a sour face.

    Lady Phantemang, who was not even able to use the magic of luck, frowned.

    Her anger was directed at the jeweler, Feinmann, who had coaxed her into buying the blue topaz.

    You dared to tell me the pathetic lie that the blue diamond was stolen. The nerve.

    How dare some merchant of the gentry ss make fun of one with precious aristocratic blood?

    Phantemangs face turned red. Up until now, thedies surrounding Phantemang had made fun of Citrina together, but they were now changing their tune.

    Lady Phantemang, are you leaving?

    Yes.

    With a blunt face, Phantemang turned her head around.

    There was a saying, It is the way it is. There was also a saying, The enemy of my enemy is my friend.

    The merchant who had so gracefully insulted Citrina was about to be beaten once more by Phantemang.

    Anyway, it was then that Fiona Hall became noisy with talk of Citrina.

    Citrina Foluin arrived in the garden with the princess.

 Chapter 50

    The first empress loved flowers and nts. Thanks to this, the imperial pce became a quiet and elegant ce full of beautiful gardens.

    The sunshine is nice, maybe because it iste summer, Your Highness.

    I know!

    There was curiosity and interestced in the princesss words.

    Citrina was embarrassed by her giddiness. As her talent was a rarity in the empire, Citrina had expected the princess to be interested in her, but

    her level of interest was strange.

    You are the first person Her Majesty the princess has invited to the garden, Citrina Foluin-nim.

    Ah, yes

    Thedy-in-waitings words made Citrina flush with difort.

    Things are veering off tracks in a weird way.

    Citrina knew. She was not the hero of this world. At times like this, she had to be on her guard.

    What on earth did Princess Iana need from her?

    One more person was added to her list of questions.

    Please know it is an honor.

    While the princess sat in a tall chair prepared for her, a closedy-in-waiting brought a shorter one for Citrina.

    Thedies-in-waiting prepared Citrinas seat in an orderly manner. On one side of the round white table sat a spiritist-a rarity in the empire-and on the other sat the imperial princess.

    It smells so good, Your Highness.

    This tea has roses in it. I love it too.

    Princess Ianas eyes turned towards Citrina. The princess held her teacup in one hand and savored a mouthful of tea to calm her beating heart.

    Along with tea, Your Highness is knowledgeable about spirits. Is that right?

    I do enjoy it.

    Ive never even met a person who knows the names of spirits.

    Citrina smiled as she put down her teacup.

    Um, well, I read a book about spiritists.

    A book about spiritists?

    Yeah.

    Whats the title?

    Princess Ianas lips went dry.

    Ill tell youter.

    She felt a little shy saying it out in the open, so she didnt speak.

    Yes. Let me know. My spirits name is Gemma, so Id love to read it.

    What, what?

    Iana tried to speak calmly, but could not hide how she was trembling internally.

    It really was Gemma!

    A storm was brewing in her mind.

    Ah, this is so nice.

    Of course, it was also good to receive a diamond blessed with good luck.

    She was also happy to meet a spirit.

    But there was something else that was even better for Princess Iana.

    Princess Ianas cheeks blushed brilliant red.

    Citrina is the real-life version of the heroine!

    In <diary of="" a="" spiritist="">, the heroine was a low ranking noble who used a high-ranking spirit. Furthermore, their personalities were simr.</diary>

    Later, she would absolutely give her the novel so that Citrina could read it.

    The real-life version of the main character ah, no, Citrina would be interesting to read about as well.

    Ianas eyes shed.

    It was clear. Terribly clear.

    It wasnt certain if it was a good thing for Citrina or not, but Princess Iana was an extreme fangirl.

    Citrina, are you attending the final ball?

    Yes, Your Highness.

    Then, Ill see you at that time!

    Iana smiled broadly and pped!

    Of course, Your Highness.

    Citrina responded cutely to the enthusiastic Iana.

    Citrina smiled at Iana.

    Gasp! Now that I think of it, this hadnt urred to me!

    An idea shed in her head. Such a lightbulb moment never urred when she was almost failing at the academy.

    So did you find a partner for thest ball?

    Iana imagined Citrina would have no partner.

    Its a ball! Shall I help you have a fateful encounter there?

    Iana was destined to have an arranged marriage. But couldnt Citrina who resembled the heroine in <diary of="" a="" spiritist=""> have the fateful encounter that Iana could not?</diary>

    Ianas heart sparked with anticipation.

    Yes, I did.

    Oh? Who is it?

    His Excellency Duke Pietro is sponsoring me and agreed to be my partner at the ball.

    THAT Duke Desian Pietro?

    Princess Ianas eyes widened as far as they could go. Her face was very expressive at that moment. She couldnt hide her embarrassed face properly.

    Yesby any chance, are you acquainted with His Excellency the Duke?

    Citrina asked cautiously.

    I havent spoken with him directly. Weve attended the same events before. Ive heard hes quitethe cold person, but it seems like hes sponsoring you. Thats amazing.

    At Citrinas sly voice, Iana pursed her lips like a birds beak.

    Thats what it seems like and what the gossips say. Ah, there has been good news spreading about him too.

    For Iana, this was the biggest stretch of the truth.

    Good news?

    Uhhh, I heard there were a lot of things done in that familys name. Im not exactly certain. So he will be a good sponsor. Dont you think?

    Princess Ianas eyes shed. Citrina epted her answer indifferently.

    Yes, hes a good person.

    Princess Iana was the type to listen as she pleased.

    So she looked at the only person to call Duke Desian Pietro a good person.

    Thats right. I think people should only judge others based on personal experience rather than rumors. They shouldnt listen to hearsay.

    It was a really textbook answer.

    However, Citrina agreed with it. No one could please everyone and seem like a good person to all.

    Citrina suppressed a slight feeling of difort and nced at the princess.

    I agree with you, Your Highness.

    Citrina knew the conversation would turn out like this.

    She was about to casually bring up her atelier to the princess. But Princess Iana was one step faster.

    Ah, then I have a question for you.

    No one who had ever seen Desian and Citrina out in public had ever considered that Desian loved Citrina. The reason was that Desian seemed to be a million light years away from love.

    It was more reasonable to assume that Citrina wore a friendly mask in front of him because he was a munchkin that was useful. [T.L. Note: Munchkin is Korean ng for an overpowered character.]

    To be kind only to your sponsor, its perfect. So perfect.

    However, Princess Ianasmon sense here waspletely different from a normal person.

    Then per, perhaps there is someone you like, Lady Citrina?

    I

    Citrina hesitated for a moment. The princesss eyes looked too bright.

    Not so far, Your Highness. But why.

    No, it was not Citrinas delusion.

    The princesss eyes, just like the gem powder Gemma had sprinkled earlier, were magic.

    They shed dangerously.

    And at that moment when Citrina felt worried looking into the princesss eyes, the princess made up her mind.

    No, its just it seems like good things happen between partners.

    Yes?

    N, nothing at all. It sounds good.

    Iana chuckled.

    Its Desian Pietro and Citrina Foluin. A capable spiritistdy backed by a cool-headed duke. It would be even better if the duke fell in love with the spiritist and pretended to be sweet in front of her.

    Iana was amazingly spot-on in her pondering. But she wasnt aware of that.

    Lets not look the duke in the eye the next time we meet. It would be problematic if he read my mind.

    She would have to tuck this secret away in her heart so he didnt know.

    Iana cleared her throat a bit and said.

    If possible,e back often.

    I will certainly visit you often, Your Highness.

    Citrina spoke bluntly.

    Well, thats not bad. Lets do that.

    Iana, the person who had actually asked her toe, nodded her head solemnly. She was already thinking of thest ball of the festival.

    Citrinas day was perfect. Except that the slightly dark-hearted Princess Iana was herpanion.

 Chapter 51

    Hourster, inside Duke Pietros office.

    I heard earlier that Princess Iana and Citrina became close. Theyre already talking about it in high society.

    Its a good thing for Rina.

    But its a bit strange. Although spiritists are rare, its not the sort of situation where the princess would personally ask for her aid. Does she know that you two are close, brother?

    She wouldnt have known.

    Did Princess Iana know about the rtionship between Citrina and Desian?

    Since she had been at the academy all this time, Ianas informationwork was poor.

    She was an avid fan of romance novels. A woman with no desire for the throne.

    He couldnt quite recall what her face looked like either. He thought she had a strange expression every time they passed each other by.

    Shes definitely overdoing it.

    Desian said coldly.

    Isnt it too much? What is she up to?

    Aaron picked up a snack from the table.

    You would know if you saw her. It should have been clear to see.

    Thats right, we were both at the academy. She read books instead of sparring.

    Aaron tilted his head.

    She was just a princess who quietly read books. She didnt seem likea particrly bad person.

    That remains to be seen.

    Aaron nced over at his brother.

    Desian intended to manipte the princesss mind if any harm came to Citrina. He didnt make exceptions for an imperial princess.

    Aaron had a twins intuition about how things would y out.

    does Rina know youre good at mind control?

    Desian had gone from a boy to a man in the space of four years. He had learned in that time how to cheat and hide things more skillfully.

    Rumors about the Pietro Dukedom are being neutralized.

    Then Citrina might like Aaron better. Even though they were like a family, Citrina always seemed like she was ready to take off.

    Without saying it out loud, Aaron blinked andughed. Desian spoke in a cold tone as he watched him.

    Thats good news to hear.

    In the face of Desians impable defense, Aaron picked up a cookie from the table and bit into it. The chocte chips crumbled sweetly in his mouth.

    Aarons eyes were as innocent as ever, but he had learned a lot of interesting things over the past four years.

    Then see you at the ball! Ill bete!

    After Aaron left, Desian slowly took care of the dukes duties. There were not many tasks that needed the dukes approval.

    Desian put down his fountain pen with a nk face.

    There was not much tough about in this dark ce.

    At that moment, a messenger bird was heard flying through Desians window. It was a very light sound, but he picked it up easily.

    He opened the tiny note attached to the messenger birds leg.

    Lady Phantemang took care of the store owner, Feinmann.

    No sooner than he had checked the contents, the note spontaneously burst into me. Desian gleefully watched the mes burn.

    He enjoyed it.

    With a slight amount of oil applied, it came to an end rather beautifully.

    The Phantemang family would self-destruct as the gentry grew. Everything was elegant and perfect.

    Desian coldlyughed. It was fun to see everything fit into ce like pieces of a puzzle.

    He thought of only one thing, the one and only variable in his life.

    Would shefind out about this?

    It was the day after the princesss party, inside Citrinas atelier.

    Our names were even printed side-by-side in the gossip column. Really Im so excited, Citrina!

    Adc held the gossip pages tightly in her hands.

    while Im not in there, its amazing!

    Litas ears were visibly drooping. Citrinaforted Lita with a pat on the back.

    Anyhow, Im upset, Citrina! Why didnt you tell me? Its a spirit! A spirit! I like it so much! I want to go to a jewel-sprinkling spirit party too!

    -What to do with these two idiots, Citrina

    -Theyre upset.

    -I think my ears are going to bleed because of it!

    First of all, Im sorry, Adc,

    Adcs eyes filled with tears at Citrinas apology. Then Lita spoke cautiously to Citrina.

    By the way, master!

    Yeah?

    Well, theres a line of people outside, so what should we do? A few people were snooping around, but the line is awfully long

    Seriously. There was a line of attendants stretching outside the ss doors. She didnt know if it was the gossip article or Gemmas wless magic that had brought them here.

    Everyone is waiting outside because they want to buy ready-made jewelry

    S,seriously?

    It seemed like Adc hadnt looked out the window because she was so focused on the gossip article, Citrina and the princess, and the jewel spirit.

    Wow! This is our chance to get rich by selling all of the jewelry on the shelves, Citrina!

    Adc-nim is right! Congrattions, master!

    The fox person, Lita, said with a big smile. Just hearing that word made her feel a little bewitched.

    Wait a minute, master? It felt like he had been calling her that since a while ago.

    Anyway, that wasnt important right now. Citrina came to her senses.

    No. I wont sell it.

    What? Why? We need to sell it as soon as possible! Its a chance to make a name for ourselves!

    If we sell it all now, everybody will be satisfied.

    Isnt it a good thing if everyone is satisfied?

    Adc.

    Yes?

    Adc paused in taking the gemstones off the shelves.

    Adc, you like salmon, right?

    Yes!

    Arent there times when you can eat salmon until your stomach is full, and times when you cant eat it because you dont have any?

    Yes, so?

    When is the time that you crave salmon the most?

    Uhhwhen I cant eat it.

    Thats right. With that same logic, once youre satisfied, you wont look for it anymore.

    Ohh, is that so?

    Adc was rarely silent. She seemed to be thinking of something.

    What Citrina was doing at present was limited edition marketing.

    Buying ready-made jewelry was not for the nobles. It was for the gentry ss that yearned for the luxurious consumption of the nobles.

    If you sold them a limited edition jewelry item, the price would go up to a premium. Then the value of the brand name and the atelier would go up even more.

    Come to think of it, there were some messenger birds from nobles too.

    There were not many letters, as predicted. The aristocracy was rtively conservative.

    It was natural not to ask directly because it was not a part of noble culture.

    However, it was satisfactory even if it was only to this extent.

    First of all, the gentry ss we are a high-end atelier that follows dwarf Oslo-nims instructions, so we can respond by saying that if there is not enough stock, we wont sell.

    They were different from the jewelry stores that had been in business in the capital for a long time and attracted regr customers.

    However, since it was a spiritists shop that had attracted the attention of Princess Iana, they could grow their power bit by bit.

    For the time being, Citrina decided to enjoy the scorching poprity.

    I think well only release enough ready-made jewelry to satisfy half of the demand.

    Citrina took out several jewels from the disy case. Ruby-embedded rings and tinum thread rings left the shelves one by one.

    Adc looked inside the disy stand with curious eyes.

    Well, this should be enough to set the trend.

    Okay, Citrina.

    Adcughed heartily. Citrina smiled at her.

    Master, Ill exin it to the people outside.

    Yeah, exin it so theyll understand, and ask them toe back next time because we dont have enough supplies.

    Yes!

    Litas big eyes narrowed. Talking was a fox persons specialty. But Lita had never tried to bewitch anyone with his words until now.

    But for now

    The master had saved him, a person who loves jewels. So it was an important task to give these people a proper exnation.

    He went outside reluctantly.

 Chapter 52

    The festival period flew by like wildfire. Citrina was busy as it took ce near Dartrin Street.

    She released half of the ready-made jewelry and essories, including designs that were bing famous among the gentry ss.

    It was also among thedies of the aristocracy. They came by the atelier from time to time and sent letters of request.

    However, thedies with titles of count or higher did not stop by.

    The harvest is less than predicted since only daughter of viscounts and lower are showing interest.

    The situation was clear.

    But she guessed she would have to keep an eye on the situation a little longer.

    But Citrina still had one more card up her sleeve. A card that was happy to be used.

    Desian and Aaron would be there together on thest day of the homing ball, and it was certain the Blue Ocean would make the news.

    Its already night.

    For tomorrows ball, Citrina nned to go back to the townhouse where Adc would be.

    She locked the atelier doors and stepped out.

    Will I be able to get a public carriage on a festival day like today?

    She had a sense of frustration.

    The day before the ball was a festival night. Exquisitenterns covered the entire area, including the capital square.

    Everyone was able to enjoy the luxurious festival thanks to the blood, sweat, and tears of the imperial pce wizards.

    Dartrin Street is quiet, but

    Citrina slowly leaned against the atelier door.

    On days like this, it felt like she was alone.

    Happy festival day, everyone.

    She worked diligently and had a home to return to.

    Citrina recalled the family she was connected to by name alone, with whom she had severed allmunication.

    Yeah. Its quiet, Rina.

    A man leaned by the atelier doors.

    Citrina looked at him in surprise. He was too tall for Citrina to look him straight in the eye, and a smile bloomed like a flower on his pale face.

    Del?

    Rina.

    It was her childhood friend.

    A man with a cold appearance, surrounded by disturbing rumors.

    He was a person who was somehow sharp, an unknown part of him like the dark side of the moon.

    Nevertheless,

    What are you doing here?

    ording to the n, they were to meet tomorrow morning.

    Del, the ball is tomorrow!

    Do you know its a festival night today?

    Already?

    Looking at Desian, Citrina scrambled through her recollections.

    The festival night was a special celebration for the people of the empire. Thats because this was a time to enjoy a beautiful night with family, lovers, and friends.

    Citrina opened her mouth vacantly.

    Ive never experienced festival night, so I kind of forgot.

    Desian took a step towards her. The smell of wet grass hit her nostrils.

    Citrina guessed that he had been standing here for a long time.

    Love permeated his every action.

    Feeling her heart throb, Citrina whispered softly.

    Lets go together.

    Then lead the way.

    How should we get there?

    If its okay, Ill use movement magic.

    Citrina held out her hand casually, as she would for arge dog to give her their paw. It was an unconscious act.

    As he gently held Citrinas hand, Desian muttered an incantation.

    She and Desian were very close now. Her warmth spread into his fingertips.

    She closed her eyes as the magic took affect, and when Citrina opened her eyes, the spell had been cast.

    Grass spread around them everywhere. It was not the noisy downtown center of the festival, but a quiet contained space.

    They were on a mountain.

    A small chair appeared in front of her. Citrina walked slowly.

    The wind is refreshing, Del.

    And also the wind.

    Yeah, the wind is cool too.

    Citrina looked at Desian. The wind murmured in her ears.

    In Citrinas previous life, she often took walks at night. In her current life, Citrina had never had the chance to enjoy this type of simple pleasure because she was too busy living.

    Citrina smiled, cherishing this softfortable feeling instead of the way she regrly had to stay sharp and aware.

    Butaside from that, there was just one problem.

    UmIm suddenly conscious of it.

    Once you know that someone has feelings for you, you cant go back to being oblivious.

    That was natural.

    Citrina slowly withdrew her hand.

    The view is really pretty.

    She heard a controlled voice stating that the view was nice. If she listened objectively, there was no self-consciousness in her voice.

    So Citrina pretended to be unaware.

    Yeah, its pretty.

    After he replied to her, Citrina jabbed her the tip of her tongue out of her lips.

    She thought he was a normal friend, but it was odd.

    She felt a littlenervous.

    They were at the top of a mountain where all of the capitals festivities could be seen.

    A couple ofrge viges could be seen from up here. The cluster of buildings that formed the viges twinkled like fireflies.

    At the top of the mountain was arge crimson bench. Desian led her over to it.

    Citrina and Desian sat side-by-side.

    After a moment of silence, Desian whispered.

    When you were young, you wanted to see this nightscape.

    Did I?

    Yeah.

    It was strange to hear a recollection she didnt even remember. He seemed like he remembered every sentence she had ever said.

    When did his feelings begin?

    Citrina was unable to fathom the answer and paused before speaking.

    I dont remember.

    A gust of wind chilled her cheeks.

    Forget all of the bad memories. Only think about the good things. Okay?

    Then Ill only think of you.

    Her eyes were calm, but her manner was quite brazen. This sharp man became blind and docile.

    Citrina chuckled.

    Del.

    Maybe this was the magic of the night.

    Slowly, Citrina turned her head and looked at Desian sitting next to her. He also looked at her in the dark night.

    There are many beautiful and good things in this world.

    Is that so?

    Desian asked in a questioning tone, but Citrina knew it wasnt a question.

    Looking at his midnight-ck eyes, Citrina opened her mouth slowly.

    Yeah. Im sure of it.

    This friendly viin and the strange feeling inside her aroused by the night kept agitating her mind.

    Then let me know what it is you like.

    Desian had an infinitely friendly and gentle face. She couldnt believe this man was the viin in the original work, and that he was a man hounded by ferocious notoriety.

    Ill let you know.

    Citrina didnt think about the gossip. Instead, she faced the man she saw in front of her.

    I look forward to what youll tell me.

    It was a docile and friendly attitude.

    His kind gaze held none of the sharpness that she felt at first ce not long ago.

    I used tobefore I thought to go to the festival with my family.

    Desian listened silently. Citrina slowly opened her mouth again.

    But today its nice being here with you.

    She smiled at him.

    Me too.

    Desian knew.

    Citrinas heart was weakened right now, and the word family was her trigger.

    He even knew that at the word and his friendly conversation, Citrinas wariness copsed.

    Of course, Desian had no intention of bing her family in that sense.

    Desian smiled grimly.

    It was clear what thoughts were going through Citrinas head right now. She wasnt aware, but Desian knew.

    It was polite to clear up her confusion at this point.

    Thats because he was a kind friend.

    Look at the sky, Rina.

    -pop!-

    Twinkling stars poured down from the sky. Sparks shed down like a meteor shower.

    Citrina stared at the glittering fireworks in the night sky. It was an intense sh that made even the lights of the viges feel shabby. It was breathtakingly beautiful.

    Citrina spoke, barely breathing.

    Its like being in a fairy tale.

    It like she was back in a fairy tale, riding in a pumpkin carriage, like the pleasant feeling of returning to simpler times.

    They were under a night sky full of fireworks. If this was a cliche romance novel, they might have kissed.

    However, Citrina did not love Desian yet.

    Del, when you like the world

    Citrina spoke slowly again.

    If he treated her as he had been, as his precious loved onewell, that would cause her to grow closer to him.

    Dont be too nice.

    What about to you?

    Dont be too nice to me either. This a world where you need to watch your back. [T.L. Note: Citrina literally says, This is a world where you open your eyes and cut your nose]

    Listening to Citrinas mischievous words, Desianughed softly.

    I still want to be nice to you.

    Even though it sounded corny, his voice was strangely powerful.

    Why would you?

    He smiled with a drowsy look in his eyes, but she was persuaded.

    Citrina shook her head lightly and burst outughing.

    Del, I guess I cant beat you.

    Upon hearing Citrinas response, Desian nodded his head. Then he reached out one hand and gently ruffled her hair.

    I always lose to you.

    Seeing him like that, Citrina cast her eyes down. She was enveloped in a strange sense of agony.

    For example, her thoughts drifted to these things:

    Should she fix her messy hair? Was fixing her hair crossing a line?

    She had never been conscious of these sorts of things until now.

    They were special to each other. It could been because they were like family, or it could be that they were the first people to share significant feelings with each other.

    Anyway, Citrinasmiled as she closed off her thoughts, which had been flustered since earlier.

    It makes me feel strange.

    Night seemed to make people more sentimental.

    But Citrina knew she couldnt me her feelings on the night.

 Chapter 53

    It was the afternoon of the next day.

    Citrina was in the ballroom with Desian. After everyone entered, a pointed silence ensued.

    Citrina knew that the mood around them had sharpened. In other words, they were the only onesughing and talking.

    There are no people around us.

    There isnt.

    Desian didnt really look bothered. His aloof attitude, as if he knew everything, worked well for him.

    When will Aaron arrive?

    Hell be busy now since hes been knighted.

    You two are close, arent you?

    Recalling the contents of the book she read in her past life, she felt deeply touched.

    Yeah.

    Speaking to her, Desian smiled.

    Im d.

    Citrina was lost in her thoughts.

    Meanwhile, the other nobles couldnt even speak properly.

    Most nobles denied the reality that Desian Pietro was in attendance at the princesss homing ball. Some were side-stepping away from Citrina and Desian like crabs.

    There was no hint that they were trying to figure out who Citrina was.

    Thats because the atmosphere isnt good.

    Citrina knew as well that the rumors about Desian were bad. And she knew that his kindness was suspicious. But that was about it.

    What bad things have you done?

    She rummaged slowly through her clutch. This clutch was also a coboration with a leatherworker.

    If business went well, she was nning to sell it to everybody, especially themercial ss. So the essories she brought must be somewhere inside the bag.

    bad things?

    What? You really did something?

    At Desians gloomy voice, Citrina stopped digging through the clutch.

    Desian was rather lucky.

    Just in time, relief appeared.

    Aaron Fioran Pietro of the Pietro Duchy is entering.

    A voice in the distance called out that Lord Aaron had arrived could be heard.

    And the man who drew the publics attention, all the while wearing essories designed by Citrina, slowly approached them.

    Im here, Citrina!

    It was Aaron alright. He smiled brightly and waved.

    When the lively and bright Aaron appeared, the atmosphere smoothly changed.

    Wee, no, greetings, Lord Aaron. [T.L. Note: Citrina originally uses casualnguage and then switches to a more formal tone.]

    Youre here. [Aaron uses casualnguage]

    There was a stark contrast.

    Most of the nobles retreated a step further.

    Still, the air was warm, friendly, and quite like a family. Was that really Duke Desian Pietro, the devil of war? It was almost like that.

    She whispered very softly.

    You look great today.

    I was in the garden looking around! Am Ite?

    No, youre notte.

    Aaron was a perfect example of sociability for all men. So it was fairly likely her name would spread because of him.

    you even did things I did not ask for.

    Citrina looked closely at Aaron andughed. Seeing as there was a bit of sweat on his forehead, he must have been in a hurry.

    Going to wipe the sweat away, Citrina paused.

    There were a lot of eyes on them, so she couldnt speak informally or wipe the sweat off his forehead like normal.

    Was someone reading her mind?

    Here, a handkerchief.

    It was Desian. His tone was sort of stiff. But he held out the handkerchief to Aaron quickly.

    Oh?

    Wipe it up, Aaron,

    You have sweat on your brow.

    Citrina whispered. Aaron nodded slowly, eyes wide open.

    And he extended both of his hands at an awfully sluggish pace.

    You have to take it properly.

    Aaron took Desians handkerchief at once. He wiped his forehead in a hurry.

    Theyre both cute.

    Was this brotherly affection?

    Thinking of the future that took ce in the original work and that would never happen, Citrina giggled.

    Even inside the ballroom, the three of them were enclosed in a friendly and intimate world

    -Im here too!

    Gemma whispered.

    And amid the silently astonished guests, one person calmly walked towards the three.

    -ck, ck-

    The sound of heels moved lightly across the marble floor.

    Its been a while, D, Duke, andlong time no see, Citrina.

    Few people could intrude into the space between Desian and Citrina.

    Besides, there was only one person she knew with that cheerful tone.

    Your Highness the Princess?

    Its been a while.

    I greet you, Your Highness.

    After Aaron and Desian, Citrina grinned at Princess Iana and greeted her.

    the three of you are together, right?

    Iana was certain. The delusion in her heart was correct.

    Thiswas love. Even if no one believed it, this was definitely love.

    Princess Iana smiled unexpectedly.

    Your Highness, its good to see you

    It looks like you get along well, Citrina.

    Yes. As I said in the gardenst time, we are childhood friends.

    Iana covered her mouth with her hand as she watched Citrina. Her gaze swept by Desian, then Citrina, and then Aaron.

    The blue diamond bracelet Citrina had gifted him was visible on his wrist.

    Then, its a love triangle

    Citrina looked proudly at the bracelet and missed Ianas mutterings.

    Aaron shuddered with an inexplicable chill.

    Yes, Your Highness?

    Citrina asked.

    A sh of enlightenment struck Ianas mind.

    Twin brothers, one woman, in a rtionship, together.

    She gulped. Although she was covering her face with a fan, her gums were getting dry from smiling too much.

    Hey, what shall we do? Should I support Desian, or should it be Aaron?!

    But Princess Iana was clear-cut.

    She decided to support Desian.

    Ah, its nothing, Citrina.

    Citrina couldnt figure out what the princess was talking about. Desian was the only person who heard the word love triangle.

    Desianughed softly.

    This could be interesting.

    He tucked a lock of Citrinas hair behind her ear with a seemingly friendly face.

    Her earrings glistened as a few strands of hair fell from past her ear in front of the gemstones. The small earrings were made of opals.

    Thanks.

    Citrina calmly epted Desians touch.

    Fortunately, everyone was staring at them, so Citrina was starting to feel that bringing Desian as a partner was a sessful marketing move.

    Dont mention it, Rina.

    Iana, who was looking at them with a wavering gaze, asked carefully.

    Rina?

    Yes, its a nickname, Your Highness.

    Ianas eyes grew so big, they couldnt get any bigger.

    This was love.

    Th, then enjoy it, alright? Ill be rooting for you.

    rooting for me?

    Yup.

    Iana went back to her seat. A handful of frozen aristocraticdies were gathered around there. They were not the low-rankingdies that were present at the princesss earlier homing party.

    I can feel their stares.

    Because of her friendship with the princess, her future was more secure.

    From now on, things would depend on Citrinas capability.

    However.

    No matter how much she thought about it, Ianas attitude was too much.

    What exactly was it about Citrina that Iana admired so much?

    Rina, what are you thinking about?

    Desian asked Citrina, handing her a ss of wine.

    Um I was thinking I was going to get rich?

    Thats a great thought, Citrina!

    Aaron chimed in and raised his wine ss. Citrina also raised her ss. Their sses clinked together.

    Then can I show off my sleeve garter now? [T. L. Note: This sounds weird, but it phically says sleeve garter in Korean. ]

    Yeah. How are you going to show it off?

    Aaron clenched his fist and flexed his arm up. Maybe it was because he was a knight, but his bicep swelled up a lot.

    Wasnt it unfair that he had such an innocent face and such a good body?

    Like this.

    Aaron smiled bashfully.

    Citrina looked around with a smile on her face. Some men were looking over with jealous faces, while women looked with ted eyes.

    Yeah. Thats a sess.

    She had Desians sponsorship, and they frequented her shop.

    With all of this, the ball could end perfectly.

    But there was one surprising variable.

    This variable erupted right at the end of the ball.

 Chapter 54

    Del, Aaron.

    It seemed she had drank too much in her excitement. Desians worried gaze fell on her profile.

    Lets go together.

    Her heart tickled at his affectionate gaze. Citrina shook her head.

    Stay here. Ill be back.

    Desian looked at her flushed cheeks. A red blush crept over his lips.

    But he soon nodded.

    Citrina noticed the arc of his lips, which did not match his piercing eyes, before heading out of Fiona Hall.

    A maid assisted her in finding the powder room.

    Is the door open?

    Baron Foluin, remember?

    Conversation leaked out from inside the powder room. Trying to look for a different powder room, Citrina stopped when she heard a familiar name in their whispers.

    Lady

    Sh.

    The maid tried to get Citrinas attention with a questioning look. Citrina held her hand up to silence her.

    The maid bowed cautiously and moved away. It seemed she took it as a sign to leave. But given the current circumstances, this was better.

    A moment agoI think I heard something strange.

    Citrina held her breath and started eavesdropping.

    Did you see Lady Citrina of the Foluin Barony?

    Yeah. Doesnt it seem like she has a close rtionship with the duke?

    The Foluin Barony must be trying to revive.

    Well, I dont think so. Its hard to inherit a title when you have no estates or mansions, so its a lot of work to get back in power as a fallen aristocrat.

    It was an interesting conversation. Besides, she wasnt wrong.

    Citrina shouldnt go into the powder room now, and it wouldnt be polite to eavesdrop further.

    She tried to slowly close the door.

    But I heard that the second daughter of House Foluin became a pdin.

    Ah, you mean the one who dropped out of the academy?

    Dropped out, or didnt pass the graduation exam.

    And she became a pdin anyway?

    A mocking voice followed.

    Hearing just that, Citrina held her breath for a moment. It had been a long time since she had heard talk of ina.

    She hade back to dream, and to see what was going on with Desian.

    Citrina had long forgotten her family. It was partly because she wanted to work on her business, and partly to forget everything and focus on herself.

    I didnt know ina became a pdin.

    She turned and walked back slowly. Listening to them talk about ina made her feel better.

    Time to head back to the ballroom.

    now that ina had be a pdin, Citrina vaguely expected that she wouldnt be returning to the empire anytime soon.

    The ball wasing to an end. Desian and Aaron were the center of attention. Standing by their side, Citrina felt the same way.

    The amount of gossip didnt feel bad. Citrina sipped her sweet wine and enjoyed the remainder of the balls ambiance.

    That night, Citrina stepped into her jewelry store. Desian escorted her, but there was little conversation between the two of them.

    I need to stop thinking about ina.

    After clearing her head, she said a quick farewell to Desian and stepped inside the atelier so she could focus on her thoughts.

    The experience at tonights ball had given her the resolution to start a premiumbel for the aristocrats.

    Though I dont know when Ill be able to expand my business further.

    Citrina needed a bit more funding to expand her business. Her mind turned toplex calctions.

    It was then. The small image sphere on a shelf began to glow.

    [Citrina.]

    Oh? What?

    On the small image sphere floated the face of the dwarf Oslo.

    [Contracting with a spirit and finding a fox beast-person? Just what kind of group do you have there?]

    Long time no see, Oslo-nim.

    She constantly sent letters about the shop, but it seemed he had gotten frustrated and resorted to the video sphere.

    Adc stayed upte at the atelier practicing her craftsmanship, so when she saw Oslos video, she jumped up and down in anxiety.

    Oslo-nim, what happened.

    [I heard that somethings been going on and I cant wait.]

    The dwarf spoke proudly and stroked his beard.

    Has word spread all the way to you already, Oslo-nim?

    [Thats right. God knows how many letters Ive gone through already!]

    Letters?

    [Right!]

    The short Oslo jumped up and down. [T.L. Note: Not a big fan of how the author is describing Oslo, but thats what is written.]

    Citrina knew how to deal with a teacher like this. She smirked.

    Then you must be a celebrity, Master.

    [Great, great. Right. Ive be a celebrity. But theres more to say than just that.]

    Oslo nced around.

    Lita and Adc looked at each other.

    They wondered what on Earth Oslo was trying to bring up.

    Adc looked like she wanted to say an awful lot like usual. Nevertheless, she tapped Lita on the shoulder, like she was someone who knew how to wisely use their words.

    Why dont we go for a night stroll, Lita?

    A, a night stroll?

    Yeah, dont you know how good it is for you to go on a night stroll? I can say so myself

    Okay, okay!

    Lita nodded his head quickly like a frightened rabbit.

    I see Adc is going to be monologuing again.

    Oslo remained silent for a few more minutes after they left.

    Oslo wasnt the type of person to talk to Citrina just because she was famous.

    So, it was a little ominous.

    Tell me, whats been going on?

    [Youre going to have a lot of peopleing to you in the future.]

    Im aware of that.

    [Are you going to sell jewelry to everyone like youve been doing?]

    Im thinking of poprizing jewelry in the future. But for now I need to generate more funds.

    Citrina opened her mouth again.

    Im thinking of creating a premiumbel. My name is already known throughout the capital.

    [Who are you targeting?]

    Some of thedies of the high ranking noble houses, and the knights. Only, I dont have my thoughtspletely organized on who to target.

    The dwarf held out a thin section of a gossip journal. The paper was quite crumbled, as if his gnarled hands had clutched it tightly.

    [Youre always so lucky. Your thoughts and mine are perfectly in line.]

    Citrina began to read the gossip he had pasted across the screen.

    Lucky mana stones had be a staple items for knights from high ranking aristocratic families, but the general opinion was that they were too heavy.

    I see that there are lucky mana stones. Apparently mana stones have limitations in the amount of magic they can hold.

    [Right, normal gemstones have fewer limitations]

    Then perhaps

    [Right, how about making some luck stones out of regr gemstones instead of mana stones? Ill bet your spirit has a glimmer of luck.]

    Citrina thought of Gemmas tiny body. She shook her head.

    What could she do with such a small body? She said she was an intermediate spirit now, but even a small knightly order had over a hundred members, which was a lot for one spirit.

    Do you think Gemma could provide enough luck for an entire order of knights? Im not so sure.

    [She might not do much, but she could make a magic stone.]

    With the species gone are mana stones losing their effectiveness?

    [Thats true.]

    Oslo nodded curtly.

    Are they the same species?

    Citrina didnt have much information on spirits. Shes have to ask Gemma when she woke up.

    Ill ask her first.

    [Right. The problem is recruiting knights. They are going to resist. Humans are animals that resist new things.]

    Oslos words carried a slight disdain for humans.

    It wasnt a pleasant thing to hear, but she had to agree that the knightly order could prove troublesome.

    Thats right. Recruiting the knightly order would be important.

    [Once youre recognized by the knights, your standing will be a little higher. That will make it easier to raise your reputation.]

    The dwarf spoke calmly.

    [Youre talking about a noble title?]

    [Yes.]

    It was not umon fordies from fallen aristocratic families to work, but there were some restrictions.

    [Ill try.]

    Elementists were rare, so of course you could be a noble. If you contributed to the knights and helped them win the war, you would get greater recognition.

    The knightly order would also gain good publicity. Theyd get a positive nickname, like The Lucky Knights.

    To put it another way, it was a win-win situation.

    I,uh, should be able to arrange something with the knights.

    It was a chance for Citrina to repay the favor- a win-win situation for everybody.

    [Thats a relief.]

    Oslo got up without asking further. Citrina asked impatiently.

    Do you have ns toe to the empire anytime soon?

    [No, I dont.]

    As Citrina was wondering if there was a spare bedroom in the townhouse, Oslo shook his head bluntly.

    [No need. Even if I go to the empire, Ill use magic scrolls to get there. I heard there was a diamond mine in the Marquisate of Rone in Petrosha Empire, so I was thinking of stopping by there.]

    Ah, I heard about that.

    Since she was so busy, she hadnt thought about participating in the auction, but shed heard the news from Lita.

    [Since Ive put my name on the atelier, Ill supply the gemstones for the time being. In the future, focus on increasing your influence.]

    Yes. Ill try my hardest.

    Only the grumpy dwarven jeweler would go to such lengths for his disciple.

    Citrina bowed deeply to her teacher, who had contacted her out of concern.

    Yes. Thank you for thinking of me.

    [Then Ill turn it off.]

    When the dwarf left, a small magic scroll was left on the table next to the projector. The coordinates stamped on the scroll were for Ronata Atelier.

    It was a gift Oslo left for Citrina. It told her toe to the Drip Empire anytime and see him.

    Maybe not permanently, but for a momentary escape.

    Citrina recalled her mentors kindness.

    She was determined to seed.

 Chapter 55

    It was lunchtime the day after the ball. A lot had happened to her the day before.

    Now to make an offer to the knightly order.

    They say to strike while the iron is hot.

    Since Gemma hasnt woken up yet, shall we start with something else first?

    The pendant containing Gemma was silent. It would be some time before Gemma awoke.

    High-ranking nobledies had left messages at Citrinas atelier.

    This also happened the day after the ball.

    In other words, there was still time to deal with it.

    Then first, lets find out what Feinmann is thinking of doing.

    Citrina had scammed Feinmann, so she was prepared, assuming he would hold her ountable.

    Anyway, it was strange.

    On the night of the festival, at the ball, Feinmanns actions were too subdued. Citrina had to be concerned about Feinmann to some extent as her life depended on it.

    Desian tooIm curious about that.

    Desian Pietro, with his innocent face and demeanor, but there was still his notoriety to think about.

    She felt like she was ying a game of chase with him.

    For now, lets find Feinmann.

    Muttering to herself, she carefully ced the craft paper back into the cupboard in her workroom.

    Then, after temporarily locking the atelier door, she walked slowly down the street.

    Her destination was Feinmanns shop.

    She didnt n to get too close, just enough to see if it was open. But when she got near Feinmanns shop, someone called out to Citrina.

    Young miss, dont go there.

    Citrina looked back at the old woman who had called out to her. From her colorful earrings to her beautiful ne, she looked to be another shop owner.

    You must be that youngdy. The one who had the big scuffle with Feinmann!

    Aah yes.

    She didnt want to be well known because of this sort of thing.

    Citrina shook her head silently. The old woman put her hands to her mouth and whispered.

    Feinmanns shop is a goner. Dont you dare set foot over there!

    What?

    If she didnt go this way, was there any way she could step outside?

    Oh yeah! Did you hear about the incident with the blue topaz? Feinmann imed it had the same effect as the blue diamond and sold it! Im not an expert, but the newspapers said he dared to dupe an aristocrat.

    The old woman in front of her didnt seem to know that Citrina was also an aristocrat.

    Well, she didnt really care.

    As she listened to the old womans whispers, Citrina pondered.

    It was all over the gossip papers.

    If Phantemang had the press on her side, Feinmann was certainly doomed. In the Petrosha Empire, the press was a powerful force.

    Hmm is that so?

    I heard a noble got their hands on Feinmann, so hes as good as dead. Theres a difference in ss.

    The noble was likely Phantemang, as Citrina assumed. Whatever Feinmann had sold her, it must have cost a fortune and it did not have the intended effect.

    If Feinmann was dead, her death g would be suspended for now. If he was alive, Feinmann would try to kill her.

    If hes alive, hes definitely a death g. What to do.

    Citrina pondered. Then the shopkeeper tapped her on the shoulder.

    Ah! There he is. The one who was being harassed.

    It was Adc and Lita, probably on their way to work. The pair stood in front of Feinmanns store.

    Citrina slowly made her way toward him. Adc looked at her, puzzled.

    Citrina slowly reached out and patted Lita on the shoulder.

    She said the person who was bothering you is gone, Lita.

    Yes

    Lita stared at the door of the shop for a moment. He soon turned back to Citrina. Relief, sorrow, and even a hint of joy were mixed on his face.

    Citrina had a vague idea of what he was feeling.

    I, I feel.

    Its okay. You can do it.

    She wanted to say that it wasnt bad to feel something over a persons death.

    Citrina patted Litas shoulder gently.

    Lets go back to the atelier.

    yes.

    Adc slowly led Lita, with Citrina leading the way. She helped Lita calm down at the atelier and set out once more.

    Now, her destination was clear.

    After dropping Citrina off, Desian returned to the dukes mansion. His mansion which remained locked in the same state as when Citrina had rehabilitated him, seemed cold today.

    The temperature inside his office was just fine, but it felt empty.

    Desian moved calmly to the window. Opening the ck curtains, he could see the falling petals from the flowers on the tree.

    Soon, an envoy from the Holy Kingdom wille.

    That envoy would include ina.

    Her younger sister, ina, was still interested in Citrina.

    However, when she realized Desian Pietro and Citrina were close, she would act prudently.

    All that remained to be seen was to understand how Citrina felt about ina.

    Ill have to ask her sooner orter.

    If Citrina loved ina, it would be difficult to deal with.

    The corners of his mouth lifted like a hungry beast.

    For the time being, everything was moving as expected. But there was one person he couldnt predict.

    Desian looked out the window. He saw a small figure step out of a carriage.

    All that he could see was a silhouette, but he knew who it was.

    He turned and sat in his office chair, and slowly, he dawned a mask of friendliness. A gentle smile started to form on his stern face.

    Twelve minutester, there was a knock on the door.

    Come in.

    Del, I need to ask you something.

    Sure. Make yourselffortable.

    He guided her over to the sofa in the office. Facing each other across the coffee table, a long silence endured.

    Citrina did not know where to begin.

    Should I tell you straight away that I can be of help to you?

    Citrina felt the weight of the jewels hanging from her wrist. As if aware of her situation, Desian spoke softly.

    So how was the ball yesterday?

    Everything was fine. It was good.

    Good?

    Could they talk about ina?

    Citrina whispered through dry lips.

    I have a younger sister. And I happened to hear some news about her.

    Did it make you feel bad?

    No, its just ok.

    Nothing described their rtionship better than the word ok.

    Citrina and ina parted ways as if they would never see each other again. ina despised Citrina, and Citrina didnt like ina.

    However, time was a terrible thing. There was no animosity for her sister anymore.

    They said she became a pdin.

    The words came out more cool-headed than she thought they would.

    Citrina knew. ina had always had divine powers.

    So it must have been ina who cursed Aarons sword with bad luck back then.

    Desian gave Citrina an observant nce, though he didnt try to continue the conversation.

    Citrina cheerfully changed the subject.

    By the way, do you remember what you said to me?

    What did I say?

    There were so many things they had talked about.

    Desians words made the tips of Citrinas ears flush red.

    Come to think of it, the time they had spent together was quite long. Once she realized that, she felt strangely relieved.

    She blurted out.

    What you said about using you.

    Citrina gave a small smile.

    Im here to return the favor. I have a pretty good offer for you, so why dont you use me?

    Rina.

    Desian slowly brought his fingertips to her face. They met exactly at the corners of her eyes.

    Were there tears welling up?

    His fingertips rubbed them away as if to erase the moisture.

    How dare I take advantage of you?

    Citrina didnt avert her gaze until he pulled his hands away.

    I..to you Im confused about who you are.

    Though avoiding him just because she wasnt sure was not her preference.

    Desian slowly put his hands back in hisp, speaking softly.

    Tell me what you think is a good offer.

    Citrina looked at his face. Hints about the person behind the mask were growing. And her heart felt strange.

    It was as if a veil from childhood had been lifted from her eyes, one inch at a time.

    Citrina closed her eyes for a while and opened them again. Now was the time to talk about work, not to have these thoughts.

    Ive heard that most knightly orders use luck charms, but they weigh a lot and the amount of luck is minimal, so it isnt very practical.

    True.

    If the knights under your control use these sorts of stones, I can change them out for essories that are light,fortable, and full of luck.

    This is with your spirits luck and the craftworker that you hired, right?

    Desian was smart. He understood her suggestion in a sh.

    Thats great, Rina.

    Oh?

    A dark shadow fell on Desians face.

    Youre just in time. We got word that some remnants were hiding in the dark tower.

    Then it would make a good debut for our lucky stones, right?

    It would make a good debut. Discuss the cost with the butler and you can charge however much you want.

    Charge however much I want?

    However much you charge, I dont mind.

    He really didnt care.

    Desian was indeed the giving tree. [T.L. Note: For those who havent read it, this is a reference to The Giving Tree by Shel Silverstein.]

    He offered to pay her so much money even though her lucky bracelet hadnt been verified. He seemed to have somehow be a little more generous with Citrina.

    Citrina resolved to stay by Desians side and try to steer him in the right direction. She had a vague sense of guilt drifting in her mind.

    Then can you show me the knights?

    Now?

    Yeah, now!

    Citrina smiled brightly. Desians face seemed to oddly stiffen, but perhaps that was her imagination?

    For the time being, it seemed that she was mistaken. Thats because Desian gave her a smile like melting snow.

    Okay, Rina. Ill show you around.

    Desian led the way. There was a sense of sneakiness in the way he opened the door.

    Citrina slowly epted his escort and stepped out of the office.

    Th, then he was going to show her around the knights? Wouldnt there be a lot of seriously fit men?

    -I suppose.

    -Its boring, but Ill work hard on it.

    Gemma normally didnt let herself get carried away in the Pietro mansion, but today she was very excited.

    -Watch carefully while we work.

    -Of course, Ill watch carefully!

    -Hm. Well have to keep an eye on each person and see what kind of luck they are having.

    -Alright. Trust me!

    Gemma was confident, but she never came out of the pendant. Citrina slowly walked down the hallway with Desian.

 Chapter 56

    Meanwhile, around the same time.

    Lets start sparring.

    Good. Never give up!

    Almost immediately after Ralph finished speaking, the training grounds filled with cheers.

    Yes, he was in an exhrating and awesome mood. With a chuckle, he faced his opponent.

    -ng!-

    The sound of swords shing could be heard on the training grounds. Beads of sweat fell like rain.

    Everyone, stop dueling.

    The perfect vice-captain of the Knights of the Blue Dawn wore his monocle as always.

    But something was odd.

    At this time, even his monocle looked disheveled.

    What, what is it?

    Th, that.

    Most of them stopped, with Ralph taking the lead. It was unusual for the vice-captain to stop sparring sessions all of a sudden.

    He was normally in charge of extreme training. So it was only natural for the knights to be stunned. But the bemusement turned to horror.

    The vice-captains mouth opened slowly.

    His Grace the Duke ising.

    -pop-

    Ralphs mouth dropped open in embarrassment. Still, he was in good condition. The nameless knight in front of him dropped his sword.

    Form a line, everyone.

    Yes!

    However, despite experiencing the dukes fearsome notoriety firsthand, they quickly found their footing. The Knights of the Blue Dawn were, after all, the dukes elite unit. Therefore, it was natural that they should be able to stand in a line with a sh of lightning and without much fuss.

    Ralph slowly looked over to the training grounds door.

    The butler, Harold, pushed the doors open.

    Here we are, Rina.

    The knights eyes snapped open at the dukes voice.

    Whats this?

    They were expecting brutal training or a deration of future bloody battles.

    But after all of the dread, the knights saw no signs of evil from the duke.

    This is the training grounds. Its fascinating!

    His sweet and gentle voice seemed like a man in love.

    What is your name?

    The Knights of the Blue Dawn.

    How interesting.

    Thedy walked around the training grounds, ncing at the knights once in a while.

    The duke was around her at all times, so the knights dared not even look at thedys face.

    The sight of the duke with ady with a beautiful voice was something Ralph had never seen before: a friendly andmonce attitude.

    Perhaps His Grace the duke has gone mad, ah, no, inshen whats going to happen to our duke?

    Ralph thought earnestly. He was determined to be loyal to Duke Pietro.

    But, but!

    What if the duke was now possessed by the enemy?

    Ralphs mind raced with all sorts of possibilities.

    And one conclusion was certain.

    In deadly silence, Ralph thought.

    So, yeah. Im dead and in hell. Yeah, that must be it.

    If he survived this, Ralph promised he would believe in God.

    When Ralph came back to reality, thedy was approaching the vice-captain.

    How many knights do you have?

    Yes. There are roughly a hundred of us here.

    Then thats a lot for a small, close-quarters battle.

    Yes. Most of them use swords. Weve never lost a battle so far.

    Wow, thats impressive.

    Well, its not the most impressive.

    The vice-captain scratched his head awkwardly. A smile tugged at his mouth as if he wasnt used to beingplimented by ady.

    You look pleased, sir.

    His smile was shattered by the dukes voice.

    Im d to hear it.

    The dukes murderous aura dissipated at the womans gentle tone.

    Ralph thought silently.

    Who the hell was she? The future duchess? Or maybe a wizard, a sword master?

    Ralphs conjecture spiraled like a mind map. His spections were interrupted by Citrinas crisp voice.

    Ah, then does everybody wear mana stones to fight?

    Yes, they do. They usually fasten them to the tops of their military shoes or wear them like a ne.

    May I have a look at it?

    The womans attitude was very rxed and natural, but everyone in the room listened. In contrast, the vice-captains voice trembled terribly.

    Mana stones are cumbersome, so they are only worn in battle. Few knights were them during training.

    It must be pretty cumbersome in battle.

    Yes. Mana stones help, of course, but theyre definitely an inconvenience.

    Then no knights are wearing a mana stone right now?

    The womans voice turned sullen. The duke spoke in a cool-headed voice.

    Dont worry, Rina. If they dont have one now, everyone will find one. Right?

    Of, of course, Your Grace! No, you dont have to. That would be ufortable

    Well, one of the knights trains every day with a mana stone. His name is Ralph.

    Who is Ralph?

    The dukes cruel gaze swept over the line-up of knights. They shuddered as a group. The one who froze like ice though was Ralph.

    Wh, why is my name mentioned all of a sudden!

    Its me.

    Ralphs body moved forward. His left arm and left leg moved at the same time, while his right arm and leg also moved together.

    All of the knights of the order were mourning for Ralph, and at the same time breathing a sigh of relief.

    Ralph-nim, my name is Citrina Foluin. I look forward to working with you.

    I, I am Ralph Dekarra of the Knights of the Blue Dawn. Hehe.

    Thedy in front of him was pretty and smelled nice. As he stared at her, Ralph felt a pair of eyes on him.

    Wh, what is this stare?

    Meeting the gaze of the duke, with his cold eyes and an icy demeanor reminiscent of a harsh northern winter, Ralph felt his life was in danger.

    His face hardened rapidly.

    Can you tell me where you put your mana stone? Do you wear it on your boot or as a ne?

    Ralph didnt hear Citrinas words as he was too busy meeting the archdukes cold gaze.

    [T. L. Note: As far as I know, this is the first time Desian has been referred to as the archduke.]

    The archdukes lips curled into a sneer. Ralph was mesmerized, unable to break his gaze.

    He could see the Grim Reaper over that mountain. Ralph recalled how the archduke had been like a demon and a wild beast when confronting the dark tower.

    How terrifying it had been to see him, covered in blood, smashing everything with an expressionless face.

    She asked where you put the mana stone.

    Ralph replied very quickly.

    Do you mind if I take a look at it?

    N, not at all!

    Ralph hurriedly untied the mana stone on a cord around his neck. The mana stone was the size of his palm. It was too big for an ordinary person to wear around their neck.

    Ralph held it out to her with the ne in his hand. Citrina looked at it long and hard- at the mana stone and the thick cord tied around it.

    Does the lucky mana stone seem to work?

    Yes! It seems like the strikes arent as harsh.

    -It doesnt look like that to me.

    Gemma whispered from inside the pendant. Gemmas overflowing boldness gave Citrina a strange sense of amusement and unfounded confidence.

    -Alright. Im going to take a look at it.

    Will you hand it to me?

    Im sure its too heavy for thedy to carry.

    Ralph faltered as the duke stood next to him, radiating pressure.

    Hand it over, Ralph.

    Desians voice wasnguid.

    You know all of our names?

    A smile appeared on his expressionless face. Of course, Desian didnt care about Ralphs name.

    But Citrina was looking at him with sparkling eyes.

    Of course.

    Citrina gave a small gasp of admiration. At that instant, Ralph broke the mood once more.

    I, Ill give it to you.

    A spoke in a squeaky, loud voice.

    The vice-captain became contemtive, and Desians expression froze. However, Citrina was too busy checking the mana stone to notice. Ralph also didnt notice as he handed over the stone.

    In any case, the mana stone was safely in Citrinas hands.

    Wow, its really heavy.

    Was it at least 3 kilos?

    Citrina thought to herself. She knew the mana stone weighed more than its volume, but she didnt know it was to this extent.

    -From what I can tell, its okay, but its too heavy. It might even reduce the power.

    Do you think you can make a more powerful luck stone than this, Gemma?

    As she talked to Gemma, her arm began to twitch. Desian casually took the mana stone from her.

    It was heavy, thanks.

    You have weak wrists.

    Desian was always sweet as honey. Citrina turned to face him and smiled.

    The genre was only romance for them. Ralphs genre was thriller. Tears prickled in his eyes from the goosebumps sprouting all over his body.

    Does it seem like youll be able to produce a decent lucky stone?

    Yeah, Im feeling confident.

    Thats good.

    Desian slowly took her hand. He meant to escort her.

    However, Citrina was taken aback.

    Oddly, ever since the day Desian held her hand, it had been awkward to hold hands.

    Ah, its a little awkward.

    Desians affection was clearly palpable. However, Citrinas feelings for him were less clear.

    Like a fish out of water.

    So Citrina decided to take her time to slowly figure out her feelings for him.

    But the mere touch of his hand made her senses react, and she was not sure how to interpret it.

    Was he aware of Citrinas emotions changing?

    Desian spokezily.

    Now lets go make some lucky stones.

    Yeah!

    Ill help you, Rina.

    Their conversation drifted away. The door to the training grounds mmed shut behind Harold.

    The remaining Knights of the Blue Dawn werent sure what they had seen.

    Vi, vice-captain.

    What?

    You dont think I saw a ghost, do you?

    Thats sphemy, Ralph, and it seems like you are about to be the dukes dueling opponent.

    What?

    Im afraid so, sir. Rest in peace.

    Ralph shuffled through the ranks of grizzled knights like a man who had epted his fate.

    The vice-captains prophecy was correct. Soon after, Ralph was dragged into the dukes dueling chamber, where it was said he escaped after a tremendous struggle.

    Had it not been for the mana stone or the dukes graciousness in sparing his life

    Ralph would have died on the spot.

    He resolved to cherish his newfound life.

 Chapter 57

    Citrina didnt find many problems with the dukes knights.

    That is to say, she couldnt find any problems.

    So after the training grounds, Citrina and Desian sat down in his office. The purpose was to produce a lucky stone and present the sample to him.

    Where is your draft?

    I was going to show it to you now. Did you read my mind?

    Citrina asked yfully, her eyes twinkling.

    No. Your thoughts are hard to read.

    So he had tried to read her thoughts. That meant he could read other peoples thoughts.

    Either way, it was creepy.

    Citrina once again realized that Desians abilities were the most powerful in this world.

    I wish I could also read peoples thoughts.

    No dont.

    Why?

    I want you to see.

    He wiped away the tears that had gathered around the rim of her eye. His touch was so tender that it brought the tears back.

    I must have been squinting too much.

    Citrina said, trying to hide her embarrassment from the man who had wiped her tears away.

    Shed never noticed it before, but these days his touch made her feel warm.

    Was it because Desian was treating her with the kind of family love she had never known?

    Then Ill make a matte bracelet that looks like this. Ill put a bit of tinum inside of the bracelet.

    Citrina made a rough drawing on craft paper. She thought it would look nice if the circr bracelet was densely engraved.

    This was a time when men didnt wear essories, but this should be eptable.

    You took the measurements of the dukes attendants, right?

    Yeah.

    Im trying to keep the weight as light as possible. Does that sound right?

    Despite Citrinas endless amount of questions, Desian answered them all dutifully.

    Wont they hate it if its too pretty?

    Who wouldnt like it when youre the one designing it?

    Desian was serious.

    Citrina burst intoughter. It made her think of muscr knights wearing elegantly-crafted bracelets on their wrists.

    Well, that wouldnt be bad, but

    While Citrina was picturing knights wearing thin bracelets,

    Desian said prophetically.

    Everyone will love it.

    At his adamant manner, Citrina startedughing again.

    They wont.

    Citrina shook her head a tad.

    I dont think so at all. Dont get my hopes up too high, Del! Just something drawn up like this will do.

    After a quick chat with Desian, Citrina perfected the draft.

    To keep it light, a synthetic metal would be good. But at this time, unless you have an alchemist working with you its hard to get synthetic metals. She would have to work with other rough gemstones.

    Remembered the pouch she had brought with her earlier.

    Ah, I have a favor to ask you.

    It was a request as the owner of the atelier. It was a trivial request, but somehow it made her feel nervous.

    I want to make a sample for you. Ive brought the spirit and a gemstone.

    Now?

    Citrina took the pouch from her wrist and set it on the table. Desians eyes shifted to it.

    A small gemstone peeked out of the pouch. Citrina pulled out a tape measure that was also inside.

    May I measure your wrist now?

    She gently grasped his wrist. His wrist was thick, unlike hers, which she could wrap her hand around. His skin was white and she could see blue veins on the inside of his wrist.

    Citrina suddenly realized he was a real person in this world.

    Hes not harming me, but hes not harmless. Hes justa person who is here.

    She could feel a slight pulse from Desians wrist.

    Thump, thump, thump.

    She could feel his heart pounding. The longer she held his hand, the faster his pulse beat. It seemed like she could hear it in her ears.

    Rina.

    Desian gently called to get her attention. Citrina hastily wrapped the tape measure around his wrist.

    Yeah. I got it.

    Citrina replied as she tucked away the tape measure.

    Something about it felt odd. It felt as weird as being caught making out by a toddler.

    It wasnt even an affectionate gesture.

    Its nothing, but I keep thinking about it.

    Citrina chewed on her dry lips.

    Desians feelings were clear, but her own feelings for Desian were getting confused little by little.

    Then, Gemstone ced her hand on the gemstone and met Citrinas gaze.

    The gemstone slowly changed. The bumpy surface of the stone smoothed out. The gemstone ttened out, then elongated, and finally rounded out into a doughnut shape.

    Because Gemma was connected to Citrina, the spirit was able to replicate the design in her head.

    -Now Im going to cast a spell.

    Gemma spoke cheerfully in an energetic voice. The sweet sound of the good luck charm rang in her ears.

    A small vortex formed over the bracelet, which had been summoned by the spirit.

    Desian watched, his jaw set. His expression was nk.

    Feeling his gaze, Gemma wiped the sweat from her brow. She wondered if it was okay to cast a luck spell for someone who didnt need it.

    -Its done!

    A silver bracelet floated onto the table. Citrina smiled contentedly and took the bracelet in her hand. Desian looked at her bracelet and whispered.

    Rina.

    Yeah?

    Help me put it on.

    Oh?

    For a moment, Citrina was puzzled, but then she quickly understood.

    Come to think of it, Desian must not have worn a bracelet before.

    Men of this era rarely wore jewelry. Even magical tools were rarely worn, except in times of war.

    Nor were magical tools needed by wizards like Desian, for whom magic circles were pointless. So the very idea of something like this bracelet would be foreign to him.

    Will you give me your wrist?

    Desian held his wrist out to her like a docilemb. Citrina unbuckled the bracelet and quietly slipped it on his wrist. She was very careful, trying not to feel the pounding of his wrist.

    Is itfortable?

    Light andfortable.

    Desian clenched and unclenched his fist a few times. Was he trying to feel the luck in it?

    Citrina asked carefully.

    Do you feel lucky?

    Yeah.

    It was a simple answer, but also the one she wanted to hear.

    To be honest, as a ck magic warlock, the elemental magic had an opposing effect. The degree of luck was too small to impact him.

    However, Desian thought as he looked into her forest-green eyes.

    Hed already been blessed with enough good fortune in her, so he didnt need to ask for more.

    It will probably take about fifteen days to make lucky bracelets for all of the knights.

    Will the craftworker also make them?

    Yeah, Lita also knows how to craft, so he can make them.

    If the knightly order could perform miracles with the help of lucky gems, it would cause quite a stir among societys lords anddies. It would also help her case for being knighted even though she didnt have a territory.

    If that were to happen, Citrina would be a sess in her own right. Her name, along with Oslos, would spread throughout the empire.

    How long do you think we have to deliver them all?

    You can take your time. Ill make it work for you.

    You can do that?

    Citrina narrowed her eyes.

    Desian was so sweet. There was that creepy tingle she felt now and then like it was screaming it was all a lie.

    Desian smiled at the look in Citrinas eyes.

    Yeah. I can do that.

    He quickly organized the n in his head.

    It would be easy to sweep it all up, but it would be nice to have some light action for Citrina.

    She wanted her business to flourish, and Desian wanted to see her myriad of expressions.

    It wouldnt hurt to arrange some press coverage.

    Citrinas eyes sparkled at his words.

    Thats right. I was thinking of contacting the press too. We could make a video clip of the dark tower being cleaned up and send it to the press, right?

    Alright.

    Of course, Desians arrange had the nuance of ckmail, while Citrinas arrange was a bit more literal.

    Still, their thoughts were in agreement. They would use the press.

    I hope it works out for both of us. I hope it helps me as well as you.

    Youre helpful all the time.

    Desians sincere gaze was alwaysforting to her.

    Citrina leaned back slowly. She felt at home,fortable, and at ease.

    I feelfortable with Desian.

    Thisfort was separate from the unsettling feelings she had for him.

    Citrina had never had a ce to call her own.

    For her, it felt like a home away from home.

 Chapter 58

    It was three dayster, inside Citrinas atelier.

    The value of the craftsmanship is increasing.

    She decided at that point to increase the percentage of wages paid to Adc and Lita.

    Unlike Feinmann in <inas flower="" garden="">, Citrina had no intention of exploiting her workers.</inas>

    Citrina nced towards the workshop.

    How much do you have left, Adc?

    Sipping her morning coffee, Citrina looked back at the two craftworkers. As the workload increased, Lita joined them as an assistant.

    Umabout fifty more.

    Were halfway there, Citrina-nim!

    Still, its not good to work three days and three nights. Make sure to take tomorrow off.

    Their faces fell. Since they had insisted on pulling all-nighters and working overtime, Citrina had also stayed overnight.

    She was determined to do something to help.

    Ill make sure to wash my hair tomorrow when I take the day off.

    What, you dont wash your hair?

    In Citrinas mind, the distance between her and Adc grew a bit wider.

    My ancestor, if I do say so myself, could have lived for a hundred and sixty years and been a rich person by the next day. So he only washed his hair once a week, since he was aware of how he spent his time. Isthat so. Well, sess and money are always good.

    Yes! I should work harder.

    Adc turned her attention back to her craft.

    -Shes so dirty.

    Ignoring Gemmas hushed whispers, Citrina sat down at the table and read the letters with some trepidation. Letters had been arriving one by one from high-ranking nobles, perhaps due to the events at the ball.

    There were letters asking for simple customized jewelry. It was well within Citrinas capacity to arrange the letters and find a time to meet with them.

    Since the dukes request came first, Ill have to ask them for a dy.

    Citrina neatly organized the letters and replies. Then she calmly opened up the days gossip paper.

    Huh?

    What was this?

    Her face hardened.

    Along with her hands.

    She froze for a moment until Adc called out to her.

    Citrina, is something wrong?

    No, nothing.

    Citrina read the front page of the gossip paper. The pictures within the gossip paper creaked and moved as if by magic. One name caught Citrinas attention.

    An envoy from the Holy Kingdom of Caisairan had entered Petrosha Empire. The pdin Genfiros was the leader of the delegation and pdin ina Foluin was the deputy leader. The appointment of a female novice pdin as the deputy leader was quite unusual. It was a testament to ina Foluins strong role in the Holy Land.

    ina has returned to the Petrosha Empire.

    Citrina thought back to the day of the ball when she had heard talk of ina.

    It had been a week or so since then, and it had faded to the back of her mind, more or less.

    Come to think of it, what happened to Baron Foluin?

    Baron Foluin was nowhere to be found, and Baroness Foluin no longer visited Citrina.

    Even after four years, it was hard for them to reach out to each other.

    Especially with ina.

    Citrina didnt have a vendetta. She harbored a small amount of guilt that she had changed inas chances for a happy future.

    I dont think Ill see much of ina in the future.

    Citrinas ambiguous position as a fallen youngdy of the Foluin Barony had been resolved, with her nobility and ties to the barony severed.

    The envoys would be meeting this afternoon at Venitri Grand Hall

    so she should avoid Venitri Grand Hall today. She did not wish to see her again.

    But as always, the heart does not get what it wants.

    -Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! The opening ceremony of the Holy Kingdom! Thats so cool!

    -Really?

    -Theres going to be a ton of people in the crowd! Do you think Ill get a good view?

    Gemma whispered ecstatically from inside Citrinas pendant.

    -Are a lot of people going to be there?

    -Of course! Ill just show my face for a second.

    No, no, no. She felt a little guilty that Citrina was just sitting around while the craftworkers worked so hard.

    Youve been reading the article about the Holy Kingdom, havent you, Citrina?

    Adc spoke, finishing her work anding to her side. She must have wondered what Citrina was reading to cause her face to be so serious.

    Yes. Rumors about the Holy Kingdom are abundant.

    really?

    -Lets go check out the rumors. If we go to that ce with a lot of people, wont we be able to hear more?

    Gemmas voice sounded as sweet as the devils whisper.

    Citrina weighed her options. If rumors were going around about the mission of the Holy Kingdom, she would surely hear news of ina.

    ina resented her. So it was likely she would try to bring Citrina down, even if it was a petty vengeance.

    Lets go to the square and gather rumors about the envoy.

    Citrina did not yet recognize ina as her true enemy. She didnt know exactly what ina thought, but they couldnt destroy each other while they shared a name.

    Then Ill be out a bit this afternoon.

    Ok. Goodbye, master! Maybe we can also sell our jewelry to the Holy Kingdom!

    Citrina smiled weakly at Litas cheerful voice. Since ina was an envoy as a pdin this time, it somehow felt like she would be a bit more visible.

    I hope so.

    It will be!

    maybe theyll be ourpetitor. We have to be determined.

    Citrina knew best why the Holy Kingdom was so wealthy.

    They sold holy objects.

    And holy objects could not damage Citrinas atelier.

    ina must have known about Citrinas dream to have an atelier shortly before they parted. The heroine of <inas flower="" garden=""> was like that- she knew the cards dealt to her and how to use them to her advantage.</inas>

    I suppose I should respond in kind.

    Taking another sip of her coffee, Citrina vowed to do a better job collecting information.

    ***

    That afternoon, Citrina and Gemma headed to Venitri Square and were overwhelmed by the crowd gathered there. To put it mildly, there were more people than clouds in the sky.

    Citrina found a spot by the squares central fountain and grabbed an ice cream, a specialty found in the square. The path from Venitri Square to the emperors castle was densely packed with people.

    I didnte here to see the pdin delegations ceremony anyway.

    She looked around. Everyone seemed to be excited.

    Apparently, the Holy Kingdom, Caisairan, was popr in the empire.

    -Gemma, is this crowd gathered for the ceremony?

    -Yeah, I think so! What do we do? Im excited!

    The pendant containing Gemma flinched uncontrobly. Citrina clutched the pendant, listening to the conversation of the people on duty.

    They cant be serious about handing out relics containing gods prophecies, can they?

    Its the first visit of a delegation in ten years, so Im sure theyre serious.

    A divineprophecy?

    The delegation of pdins was a tool to revive the reputation of Caisairan.

    Caisairan was a divine nation that appeared inside the original work, <inas flower="" garden="">.</inas>

    It was a small country blessed by god, and it produced pdins every year who traveled around the continent spreading gods prophecies.

    The Pope, the leader of the Holy Kingdom and devout believer in god, was inas supporter in <inas flower="" garden="">. It seemed like the same was true here.</inas>

    More than a prophecy, I wish I could get some holy water.

    I want a pdins blessing!

    These were strange and familiar conversations, with talk about pdins blessings and holy water.

    -Thats weird.

    -Yeah? Why?

    -Theyre selling things that contain prophecies from god. Does god still care about this world?

    With that, Gemma tilted her head.

    -Why, whats so strange?

    -How can gods prophecy be embedded in an object?

    As a reincarnator who was aware of her past, Citrina had a certain amount of faith in the divine realm. Her awareness of her past life was also a strange divine blessing that couldnt be exined rationally.

    Did you hear that? It seems the high priest is going to offer the holy object to the emperor.

    You said the deputy head of the mission is originally from the empire. Was it a baron or something?

    A noble then.

    A noble, yes. But it seems like theyve long since fallen.

    Among the chatter of the passer-byes, inas story broke through. The reason Citrina hade the Venitri Square was the hear what the world was saying about ina Foluin.

    The envoy ising!

    Its the Holy Knights! Can you see the white uniform?

    Im not a falcon, so how could I see over there?

    Light grumbling followed. At the sound of the envoys arrival, Citrina cleared her mind.

    Gemma flew up in the sky, taking in the hubbub. Among the festive atmosphere, Citrina was the only one organizing her thoughts.

    If Citrinas memories from her past life were correct, the pdins would be lined up on the boulevard in white robes. At the front of the second row, the leader would raise his sword.

    It would sparkle and shine.

    ina will be attached to the emissary, unlike the original.

    She was a younger sibling who knew her heart too well, sisters who understood each other too well. They were sisters who shared the same ambition to seed, so much so that they couldnt help but hurt each other.

    I cant see the ceremony from here, but it must be amazing, right?

    Look at all of the people cheering.

    Citrina took one look at the crowd gathered around Venitri Square and stood up.

    The people in the square were cheering. The pdin memorial service seemed to being to an end.

    Gemma spread her wings and descended from the sky.

    -Its your sibling, thats amazing.

    -Thats right. Its amazing.

    -But I like you better.

    -I know that.

    At Citrinas simple reply, Gemma slipped silently into the pendant.

    Citrina hailed a carriage outside the square. The carriage drove through Venitri Square and onto the opposite side of the road from the delegation and the crowds that filled the boulevard leading to the imperial pce.

    ina, you walked towards the imperial pce. I run outside of it. They were sisters yet they followed opposite paths.

    Citrina headed back to the atelier. She needed to get to work on the bracelets for Desians knights.

    It wasnt a bad feeling. That was her top priority right now, rather than the worry or resentment that she might feel for her family.

 Chapter 59

    A peaceful week passed.

    The envoys hadnt done much since greeting the emperor. ina, who must have known of Citrinas existence, did not seek her out.

    Therefore, it was all a false peace.

    Even in that strange peace, there was a small amount of pleasure. Slowly, Citrina was realizing Desians sincerity.

    Truthfully, it had started out small.

    A good rumor about Duke Pietro had been swirling around the empire.

    Duke Pietro made a donation to the spirit arts, Citrina!

    For spirit arts?

    Yes, isnt it because hes close to you?

    Its notbecause were close.

    She now clearly understood Desians feelings.

    And now it was time to understand her own emotions.

    Nevertheless, her heart was more important to Citrina right now. Citrina decided to let her mind wander, like a paddle boat with no sails.

    Citrina blinked.

    Oh? Citrina, you look good when you smile.

    am I smiling?

    Yes.

    As she listened to Adcs energetic observation, Citrina realized something all of a sudden.

    Actually she did feel good.

    Citrina endured the uproar in her heart for the time being.

    The reason was simple.

    She was so, so busy.

    Luckily, a week was enough time toplete all of the bracelets. Lita and Adc created the bracelets and Gemma enchanted them afterward.

    Citrina headed to the Pietro Duchy with Lita at her side, who carried a box full of bracelets.

    Harold led them toward the garden.

    Desian being in the garden reminds me of old times.

    Desian was waiting for Citrina in the garden. He was standing under a tree with the sun shining on him, so he was both in shadow and light.

    Citrina strode toward the tree where he was standing.

    One side of his face glowed in the sunlight.

    Citrina looked at his profile and suddenly thought that he had an admirable appearance.

    Del, weve made all of the bracelets!

    Didnt you say it would take fifteen days?

    That

    Citrina shrugged, looking at the leaves in the tree above them.

    We finished earlier than I expected.

    Adc and Lita had worked hard all week without washing their hair, but she couldnt say that.

    Desian walked over to her and epted the box. The box had been measured properly and had a simple engraving inside so that it would go to the right owner.

    Thanks.

    Fortunately, Desian didnt ask any more questions.

    Okay, youve paid me enough, so I wont ask for more.

    Citrina was worried about Desian, the giving tree.

    Desian was still leaning against the tree. As he stood there, he asked her,

    Why cant I give you more?

    Because I have enough?

    She wanted to say that he was going to get swindled, but she left it for now.

    If I ask for a castle, at this rate, youll buy me a castle.

    Truthfully, Citrina almost received a castle.

    His gifts were as grand as the way he looked at her. Citrina wiped the sweat from her brow.

    Ah, she could tell he liked her.

    It was cute how he was so attentive.

    Yeah. I get it for now, Rina.

    Luckily, he seemed to be convinced.

    She tapped him on the shoulder, her expression energized.

    Her fingertips flinched slightly at the solidness of his shoulder muscles.

    Now shall we go hand out the bracelets?

    Okay. Im sure everyone is looking forward to the battle at the tower.

    Yeah!

    did the knights expect to go to battle?

    Citrina didnt know anything about the knights physiology, so she just nodded her head.

    When are you supposed to head out?

    Soon.

    The answer came so naturally that Citrina stopped dead in her tracks.

    Can you really divulge operational secrets like that?

    If its you.

    He smiled harmlessly. Citrina bit her dry lips.

    He only acts like this with her now. Well maybe with Aaron too

    But what if Desian was good to someone else? Would that person have a good heart, or would they treat him poorly?

    If youre too nice, youll get taken advantage of. Understand?

    Yeah, I get it.

    Desian responded dutifully.

    He was so sweet in front of her that she couldnt help worrying about unnecessary things.

    Desian looked like a big dog today- a big ck dog with a wagging tail.

    Good boy.

    Citrina spoke again with a small smile.

    Lets go. Im curious.

    Ill show you the way.

    Down the hallway, they pushed open the doors to the training grounds together. As Citrina had expected, the knights were sparring as usual.

    Its a lucky bracelet that weighs much less than a mana stone.

    On behalf of the knights, I thank you.

    The vice-captain of the Knights of the Blue Dawn bowed deeply. In the meantime, the dukes attendants began handing out the bracelets.

    But for some reason, it seemed like the knights were avoiding making eye contact.

    Did they hate her?

    She must have been mistaken.

    The mood is so strange.

    Citrina slowly moved towards Ralph, whose face she recognized. Ralph straightened up with a confused look on his face.

    How is it, Ralph?

    I dont know yet since we havent sparred with it once, but I like that its so light!

    Thats great. Will you give it a try?

    Ralphs problem was that he was too honest. Desian replied as if he had been waiting for this.

    Would you like to watch the sparring, Rina?

    Oh, that would be great! Its not like Ill be able to see you in an actual fight.

    The knights eyes became tense. Sparring in front of the duke was thest thing they wanted to do!

    Unaware of their murderous looks, Citrinaughed lightly and threw out of bomb of terror.

    Del, sparing seems cool. Id like it if you could participate.

    Me?

    Yeah! You also know how to use a sword, right?

    Of course. Thenwho would you like me to duel?

    Desians cold gaze swept over the knights. Most of the knights looked away, trying to hide the tears in their eyes.

    It was then that Citrina spoke up.

    Then why dont you spar with Ralph-nim?

    That would be fine.

    Ralph looked at Desian, and with a whimper, dropped to his knees. While it was a posture of submission, it was clear that his knees had failed him.

    Internally, the knights mourned for Ralph once more.

    I, I worry I am not good enough to face His Grace

    Ralphs muscles twitched. Desian crushed thest of Ralphs pathetic protests.

    A few bouts should be enough.

    Desian took the longsword handed to him by the vice-captain. He was a warlock, but he could handle a sword to a certain extent.

    So he was a well-rounded fighter.

    Come to think of it, hes used a magic sword.

    However, Citrina had never seen him fight with a magic sword before until now.

    So she was a little curious.

    -I feel bad for that pathetic guy. That Ralph.

    -pathetic?

    -Oh, no. I spoke wrong. My dumb mouth.

    While staring at the muscr Ralph, Gemma covered her mouth.

    Hmmthe rumors about him seem to be more than I expected.

    So was his prowess a rumor or the truth?

    Citrina looked around slowly.

    Everyone is scared, thats for sure. By the looks of it, Imust have done something terrible to Ralph.

    Nevertheless, she had already spoken.

    As Citrina ascertained the situation, the path began to open up bit by bit. The knights began to back away. Only Ralph was left at the front of the training grounds.

    Th, then, I will receive your teaching.

    The muscr, tall man cried.

    Citrina began to observe the situation.

    What would Desians swordy be like?

    And could luck y a role?

    The two questions collided.

    I will.

    Desian faced Ralph. It was a simple duel with light swords simr to rapiers;

    however, Ralphs eyes grew wide.

    Ughh, then lets duel!

    Ralph lept from the floor first. Desian watched Ralphs trajectory.

    He was aiming for his left ribcage.

    Desian raised his sword and blocked the blowzily. There was no wasted movement of his sword.

    Slow.

    -ching-

    Ralphs rapier bent, even though he was no longer wielding it. Ralph, who was tall and muscr, quickly fell to the floor. He looked like a crumpled piece of paper. His horse-like muscles looked as thin as wet paper.

    Is the luck not working?

    She had no idea.

    Citrina frowned a little. By her side, Gemma spoke up.

    -Its not myck of ability. I did my best.

    -I know, I know.

    Citrina tried to cheer up Gemma, who was equally sullen.

    Desians abilities were overpowered, so it may have been a mistake to ask for his participation.

    With Ralph taken care of, Desian handed the sword back to the vice-captain. He looked at Citrina and smiled broadly.

    Soon, Ralph who was sprawled on the floor abruptly lept up and let out a single scream. Citrina gasped and looked back and Ralph.

    AAACK!

    Ra, Ralph

    Ralph has finally gone crazy.

    The knights who judged that Ralph had lost his mind murmured. Some of them swallowed their tears in mourning for poor Ralph, but the words that came out of Ralphs mouth were not what they expected.

    Wow, I, I feel less hurt!

    Less hurt?

    Citrina asked in surprise.

    Yes! Normally, my limbs would feel like they were being torn apart, and my whole body should hurt like it was shredded and bruised. But now it only feels like my body is only somewhat shattered! I guess the luck worked!

    What?

    Oh!

    Everyone wasughing happily, except for Citrina who was looking around wildly.

    What was this subtle feeling that she was experiencing this moment separately from the others?

    Everyone else looked to be enjoying themselves. Even Ralph.

    How is that different? Either way, arent things broken?

    But it seemed that Citrina was the only one who hadnt gotten the memo. Strangely, everyone was cheering.

    What the hell is Desian in this knightly order?

    Fortunately, it seemed that morale had been boosted.

    Citrina also joined in the moderate pping. Lita stuck to her side like a piece of gum, nced over at Citrina, and joined in the pping.

    Lita, youre so cute and such a good pper.

    Thank you for the praise, master!

    Citrina stroked Litas small, cute head. Litas hair gently curled around her fingers. Lita looked at her and blushed innocently.

    Looking at Lita and Citrina, Desian slowly asked.

    Rina.

    What?

    What about my sword skills.

    Huh?

    He paused. Citrina raised an eyebrow.

    He seemed to have something else to say.

    Desian was silent for a moment, then spoke up.

    Well, lets go eat dinner.

    His gaze was no longer on Citrina, and she noticed.

    That wasnt what he really wanted to say, but she hadnt given him the answer he wanted straight away.

    Dinner, um

    An invitation to Princess Ianas tea party had arrived, and themission for Marquess Fonensa remained. Adc had finished the work, but the Marquess had yet to approve it.

    In short, she was quite busy.

    Alright.

    But she and Desian could have dinner this evening. She just needed to make a bit of time.

    After we eat dinner, Ill take you home.

    Yeah. Ah, right.

    Now was the time to tell Desian what he had been waiting for.

    She also thought Desians reaction would be pretty cute.

    Citrina nced at Desian, who stood beside her, and at Ralph, who looked dumbfounded, and spoke.

    I got to see such fine swordsmanship today. Ralph-nim, it was an honor.

    Ill have to reward the knights.

    Desian avoided her gaze, embarrassment clearly seen on his face. He seemed to awkwardly ept thepliment.

    A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Her heart felt tickled by the sight.

    Then shall we head to dinner? Are you not ready yet?

    No, lets go.

    Desian led the way, smoothing the blush that rose on his face like a sunset.

    Yeah. Lets go together!

    Citrina shouted while looking at his red neck.

    As she followed Desian, Citrina realized she was grinning from ear to ear.

    The pleasant sound of her heart came to her ears.

    Citrina paused for a moment, then took off again. She followed behind Desian Pietro, the one who made her smile the most these days.

    And with that, Desian, Citrina, and Lita left the Knights of the Blue Dawn at the training grounds and made their way to the dukes banquet hall.

    It was going to be a pleasant evening.

 Chapter 60

    As Citrina and Desian sat down to dinner, unbeknownst to Citrina, inas situation was like this:

    ina-nim.

    Yes.

    As I told you, we are not just here to visit.

    I am aware, Genfiros-nim.

    They faced each other across from a small table.

    Looking at ina, Genfiros gave her an unexpected smile. His wrinkled face looked gentle.

    Genfiros slowly reached across the table and set down a small scented candle. The scented candles wick spontaneously burst into me. A pungent jasmine smell filled the room.

    All the more, ina-nim, you must repent.

    Genfiros-nim.

    With a dazed face, ina nodded. Genfiross gaze, slow and cold, swept over inas face.

    Now, close your eyes.

    Dressed in the white uniform of the pdins, ina unsped the rosary around her neck and held it silently in her hands. And finally, she closed her eyes.

    But meditation in this unusual ce proved to be full of distractions. Something kept interrupting her thoughts. It was unusual.

    Only one year to get here.

    inas grip on the rosary tightened.

    She was lucky that her holy power manifested. She was always lucky. Luck had always been with her like she was the heroine of this world.

    Thats why when she had to drop out of the academy she was able to be a pdin.

    I swore all loyalty to God, for one year.

    Even in her sleep, ina felt the weight of the holy sword at her hip.

    The holy kingdom attracted a diverse group of people. She was more than just a pdin and the deputy leader of the delegation, she was also the second daughter of House Foluin and a citizen of the Petrosha Empire.

    She opened her eyes with a venomous face.

    ina-nim.

    Yes.

    You must let go of your preupations and attribute everything to God.

    His eyes, harmless and peaceful, bore into inas. As one who served God should be, he was beautiful even in old age. His eyes gleamed unusually clear, even through the foggy smoke.

    You need to sublimate the vengeance in your heart.

    Thats up to me.

    Yes. Sublimate the rage in your heart, as it will bring you closer to God.

    Soothing words, but they pounded at the anger in inas heart.

    The one who took away my path to sess.

    ina repeated his words, mumbling them with her lips. Her mind calmed and all the thoughts in her head disappeared.

    Now there was only one thing left in her mind. ina had one target, one goal, and one threshold for her to break.

    Citrina Foluin.

    Citrina was the only failure in inas life.

    ina thought that Citrinas sacrifice would strengthen her and bring about sess and honor in the future, so Citrina should have just hung in there and waited a bit more.

    If Citrina had struggled and sacrificed a bit more, then fate would be different.

    Our god always loves your anger, ina.

    Deep inside inas heart rose a fury for its own sake. It was no longer a rational feeling.

    Im wless. I know best.

    Those words came out of inas mouth in a deadnguage. Deadnguages she didnt even know poured out of her mouth. [T.L. Note: Possessed much, ina?]

    Genfiros looked at ina in satisfaction. It was extremely satisfying to haveplete control over a humans mind.

    If he could only tame that vengeful spirit a little more, she would do exactly as he wished.

    ina-nim.

    Yes.

    Remember our mission.

    In a sh, ina opened her eyes. Genfiros squeezed inas hand that clutched the rosary.

    It is our mission to give this continent the life that it deserves.

    I know. The purpose of the pdins is to preach the Lords calling.

    Genfiros slowly started expanding the anger, rage, and vengeance in inas heart.

    Yes. If you confess everything to the Lord and pray, it will be done.

    inas eyes fluttered open.

    inas anger directed at Citrina became more bitter and misshapen with Genfiros whispers. It was a rage she could no longer identify for what it was.

    Ill make you dependent on me, just like I used to be. Then Ill leave you miserable.

    inas eyes froze cold. She looked Genfiros straight in the eye and spoke.

    I willplete my revenge within this year.

    When she thought about the past, her cheeks puffed up and ached.

    Not a single person had ever treated her like that.

    Whispering to Genfiros, inas mouth curved into a wry smile.

    Their whispers slowly died down.

    Yes. There will be glory at the end of your vendetta. ina-nim is good, and what is outside of ina-nim is evil.

    Yes. Pdins arepletely good.

    ina blew out the candle me grimly. Genfiros smiled pleasantly.

    Sooner orter, chaos and destruction woulde from his fingertips. ina would be a great tool for him.

    Well, lets start slowly. We have plenty of time.

    Citrinas appearance with Duke Pietro had caused a stir in high society. However, it seemed that Duke Pietro was merely her patron.

    Citrina, no matter how much you struggle, I can be the only one.

    ina did not understand that Citrina was a human who could be loved. Besides, he was that Duke Pietro.

    So the duke must be trying to take advantage of her abilities, that was what she theorized.

    First, I am going to iste her from high society and bring her down.

    No matter how hard she tried, Citrina was only halfway there if she was not epted by high society.

    Besides, it was unheard of for a male aristocrat to interfere in the social scene. No matter how much Duke Pietro favored and supported Citrina, he wouldnt be able to exert his influence in a society dominated by women.

    When inas thoughts had settled and the smoke had cleared, Genfiros offered her guidance with a face as saintly as ever.

    Think only of the first step to conduct your vengeance, no, your act of good.

    The princess has invited me to the opera. I heard she also invited Citrina, so it is there that I can slowly look into things.

    ina responded in a dry tone.

    I see.

    Yes. Then thats it.

    ina fiddled with the holy sword at her waist. Fiddling with the holy sword was a new habit for ina, which brought a questioning smile to Genfiross lips.

    Are you trying to set up apetition, ina?

    Ha! Between me, a pdin, and her, a merchant?

    Oh, dear. ina.

    Genfiros ced his hand on his cheek in an exaggerated manner.

    Lady Citrina is now a spiritist sponsored by the duke. If anything,petition will make you stand out more. So, well done, ina.

    There was an odd edge to Genfiros praise. Recognizing the nuance in his words, ina looked up.

    Do you mean Im not good enoughpared to Citrina?

    Of course, of course. You dont want to believe it, but this is reality. Lady Citrina had been getting better and better since she betrayed you. That must have been her purpose- to defeat you.

    I knew Citrinas purpose was the defeat me because she has always felt inferior to me, always.

    ina was smart, calm, and wise. But the anger and superiorityplex she had built up toward Citrina, and her newfound sense of inferiority, was eating away at her mental health.

    So much so that she could easily fall for a simple lie.

    Gradually, a huge, vengeful fire began to burn in inas heart.

    Alright, lets give it a try.

    ina grinned, her face twisted.

    But first, I need to meet my sister.

    Not a bad idea, ina.

    Genfiross brow furrowed even deeper. But even then, he lookedpletely divine.

 Chapter 61

    These days, Citrina was enduring a hectic time.

    So, I hear youve been invited to the Imperial Opera House?

    Has the rumor spread already, maam?

    Yes, word has reached this remote marquisate. I heard that you are fond of spirits. I heard they are going to portray the story of the spirits on the opera stage this time. But this old woman wasnt invited, so I am sad..

    The marquess is always beautiful and noble, but since the theme of the opera is spirits, Im sure they thought long and hard about it.

    Well said.

    Citrina lowered her eyes. Nevertheless, the marquess seemed to be making a point.

    Quite a few people have been invited to the opera.

    Citrina understood the hidden message behind what the marquess was saying. Lady Estelle would also be there.

    Yes. I heard the pdins areing. Citrinas younger sister will be among them

    I consider it an honor for my family.

    Citrina didnt know inas situation. However, there was no reason to start a feud. The more ina grew, the more famous Citrina became, and the more the story of the two sisters would spread.

    You know? It seems the two sisters are quite close.

    Marquess Fornecias searching gaze turned to Citrina.

    How should I answer that?

    Citrina wondered, but she saw no reason to cause trouble.

    Soon, she smiled smoothly.

    Of course. Our friendship is as deep as the beautiful aquamarine for you, maam.

    Oh my. I wonder if this aquamarine has a story, like the blue diamond you presented to the princess.

    The marquess face brightened dreamily. She looked to have already forgotten the rumors about Citrina and ina.

    The story of the stunning blue diamond that Citrina had summoned at the princess ball had spread like wildfire. So it was only appropriate that Marquess Fornecia, who had everything, should own a jewel with a story.

    The motif of the aquamarine is a blue river. Only the most beautiful gemstones were selected and cut, and an enchantment was added too.

    What sort of enchantment is this?

    Marquess Fornecias eyes narrowed. It was a look of curiosity mixed with some hostility.

    Its supposed to help you sleep better. It will bring you good dreams, like a dream catcher.

    A dream catcher. Is there any truth to that statement?

    Yes. You may call a wizard to inspect it if you wish, maam.

    I will.

    Marquess Fornecia slowly took the aquamarine ring she had requested.

    Truthfully, Citrina didnt know much about Marquess Fornecia.

    But in this era, mostdies suffered from insomnia and depression from time to time due to stress and anorexia.

    Good.

    They look like the marquess beautiful blue eyes!

    Estelle approached and began to tter her. Marquess Fornecia smiled gracefully. Then she raised her hand to dismiss them.

    The butler will pay the bill. I hope it helps you sleep.

    Yes, Marquess.

    The counts mother, who follows me closely, also suffers from insomnia. If that works, Ill put her in touch with you.

    Thank you for the offer.

    Citrina bowed stiffly, then left with Estelle.

    Citrina-nim, Im sure the marquess is going to love it.

    Yes, by the way, I didnt realize you had a connection to the Marquess of Fornecia.

    Slowly exiting the marquess reception room, Citrina and Estelle walked down the hallway together. Citrina and Estelle were followed by Estelles twodies-in-waiting.

    The small talk continued as they made their way down the hall and towards the marquess front door.

    Ah! Get in the carriage. Ill take you back to your atelier.

    I wont refuse the offer.

    Citrina closed her eyes and smiled. Together they climbed into Estelles family carriage.

    Citrina looked at Estelle and whispered in a low voice.

    I know its a little awkward while were in the carriagebut I have a small gift for you, Lady Estelle.

    For me?

    Yes. Please ept it. Its a small token of gratitude for all you have done for me.

    Citrina handed her a small velvet box. It was not an essory, but a gemstone-a ruby red ga.

    Did I mention I have a hobby of collecting gems?

    Yes, in yourst letter.

    Thats right. Thank you, Citrina-nim!

    Estelle hugged while smiling, then let go.

    It had been a polite gesture to Estelle, the first person to recognize her. Once Estelle found out that Citrina was an elementist, she seemed to warm up to her more.

    Ah, also, theres something I need to tell you.

    What?

    Hearing Citrinas response, Estelle gave a small nod to thedy-in-waiting next to her.

    Then, as if on cue, she ced earplugs in her ears. It was very professional. Thedies-in-waiting seemed eerily familiar with Estelles confidentiality.

    Citrina looked at Estelle again, somewhat sheepishly. Estelle whispered in a low voice.

    I was at a party yesterday and the mood was a little weird.

    What was the mood like?

    As a youngdy, Estelles interactions with other nobledies at parties left her with a thick skin. When she said something bothered her, it was worth listening.

    At Lady Shangrs party, ina-nim spoke very highly of Citrina-nim. [T.L. Note: I kid you not, the characters name is Shangr.]

    Really?

    This wasnt something she expected to hear. Given inas high-minded nature, she expected her to treat Citrina as if she didnt exist.

    Did her personality change?

    Yes. All of the youngdies there praised ina for her deep sisterly love. So I was trying to get close to her because shes my favorite, um, Citrinas younger sister. Then all of a sudden at the end of the party, she started handing out these little holy objects.

    Ah.

    She had expected the handing out of holy objects.

    ina was a woman who knew how to y every hand she was dealt beautifully. Citrina nodded.

    She said they were objects that contained Gods prophecy. So when someone asked me about spirit liquor, naturally, I thought Lady Citrina woulde up in the conversation.

    and?

    The air in the carriage was hot. Citrina clutched the cuffs of her sleeves. It made her tense.

    This was unpredictable and a little dangerous.

    Citrina ran her tongue over her lips.

    She said that only Gods things have blessings.

    Umm

    So this was more subtle than inas normally straightforward way of speaking.

    It was strange that this wasnt the ina she knew.

    She said that species used witchcraft. Her attitude was impable, and she kept praising you, Citrina. But the praise was well

    She paused. Thedy-in-waiting wearing earplugs deftly produced a fan and moved the fan in front of Estelles face. Herplexion returned to its original color.

    Yes, it was odd. Though I dont think the otherdies noticed. If I seemed to speak badly about Citrinas younger sister and the pdins, please dont get me wrong.

    How strange ina had behaved, how unlike herself, to make Estelle talk as much as Adc.

    Citrina replied serenely.

    Lady Estelle, thank you for telling me.

    Estelle nced at the velvet box she handed to herdy-in-waiting. It felt like she was repaying the gift with information.

    Looking at the situation, it didnt seem like she was telling a falsehood. Of course, she couldnt trust herpletely.

    Yes.

    Estelle lengthened her words. It definitely felt like she had a bit more to say.

    But unfortunately for Estelle and fortunately for Citrina, the carriage quietly drifted onto Dartrin Street. The conversation came to an end.

    Seeyou again.

    Yes. Ill see you soon, Lady Estelle.

    Citrina gave a crisp bow and slowly stepped out of the carriage. Lady Estelle saw her off. She reached the door of her atelier.

    A servant opened the door as soon as he saw Citrinas face. Seeing his paleplexion, Citrina tilted her head.

    Whats going on?

    Wehave a guest.

    An unexpected guest hase to the atelier.

    She quickened her steps. It was rare for nobles toe directly to the atelier, so it must be someone she knew, but she had no idea who that could be.

    Is it Desian or Aaron?

    That would be the most reasonable exnation.

    Entering the atelier with a weird feeling, Citrina was soon ovee by a strange mood.

    ina?

    Citrina!

    It was her younger sister, ina, who had earlier spoken to Estelle. She was the one who dominated her thoughtstely, and she directed a smile as delicate as a lily toward Citrina.

    ina sat at a chair by a round table that Adc must have arranged for her, and waved at Citrina. She wore the uniform of the pdins.

    Citrina couldnt understand inas casual attitude, as if they hadst met only yesterday.

    Thest time we met, you said you were going to get revenge on me, didnt you?

    Gritting her teeth, Citrina sat down across from ina.

    Whats going on?

    My older sister didnte to find me. Now that I am back home, I thought I would find you. Are you doing well?

    Its good to see you again. Ive been well.

    Citrinas calm attitude didnt seem to bother ina.

    Mother has been in tears every night since you left. Ever since you left, Ive dropped out of the academy to take care of our family, and its been really hard on all of us. But youve done really well. Ah, I dont me you.

    inas speech was theatrical. When she finished, she gave Citrina a small pat on the shoulder.

    ina nced over to the shelves. Her gaze was conscious of Lita and Adc, who were pricking their ears.

    ina spoke again.

    Ah, but the cost of maintaining a living isnt enough.

    Ah, yes, then Ill send along enough to live off of. But you know if that man didnt gamble, they would be able to live peacefully enough, ina.

    inas smile cracked slightly. There was a pension fund for fallen nobles. Citrina also knew that which is why it was so easy for her to turn her back on the baroness. She knew they wouldnt starve to death if she disappeared.

    It was only inas academy expenses and her fathers gambling that kept Citrina working.

    Well be seeing each other at Her Highnesss party, so I wanted to settle any bad feelings.

    I hope so because Id also like to settle any grudges.

    Hearing Citrinas words, ina momentarily frowned.

    She must have expected a reaction from Citrina, but Citrina didnt want to give ina a big reaction. Shed had enough of that years ago.

    I want to get along with you too. Really, truly.

    Then why dont we just get along?

    ina smiled and offered her a handshake. Citrina slowly extended her hand. She noticed that inas long, thin nails were trimmed short as if she had been biting them.

    Ill end up in a hostile rtionship with ina.

    If ina tried to get back at her, Citrina would respond in turn. She wasnt going to put up with it, because then things would wind up just like before.

    Oh, okay. Lets get along well. Congrattions on bing a pdin.

    Citrina sacrificing herself for ina, and ina climbing on Citrinas back to seed.

    She was done with all that.

    Citrina and inas hands slowly touched. It was a single handshake, light but heavy.

    Thanks, Im so happy to see you after all these years.

    Alright.

    ina squinted at Citrinasck of response.

    That squint is a habit you have when you are lying.

    It was easy for Citrina to tell that ina was lying, even without waking Gemma, who was resting in her pendant.

    Citrina knew all of inas everyday habits because she loved her and truly wanted her to seed. ina didnt know any of Citrinas habits.

    Oh, I have to go. See you at Her Highness the princesss party, and Ill show you something interesting.

    Something interesting?

    Yeah. Its going to be really interesting.

    With those meaningful words, ina rose to her feet. Citrina knew very well what ina meant.

    It means youre going to screw with me. Maybe its because shes such a blunt person, but it seems hard for her to hint at things.

    ina walked away, her hair flying like a heroine who had just punished a supporting viinous character. Citrina watched inas back.

    -ck, ck-

    [T.L. Note: Its the sound of heels clicking on the floor.]

    With a pdins stately stride, ina stalked out of the atelier.

    It was a warning of sorts, from ina to Citrina. However, it made the warning seem strangely unrealistic. Maybe it was because she already had guessed inas ideas of revenge.

    Its certainly suspicious that her always straightforward attitude has changed.

    Citrina slowly leaned back. As the tension eased, she started to feel drowsy. She would sleep for a minute, and then she would worry about ina.

    She slowly fell asleep with her chin resting on the table.

    Im tired too. Right, Lita? How tired must Citrina be? I wonder how tired she is, running all over the ce and working so hard

    Adc-nim, do you think Citrina-nim will be okay?

    It will be okay. Im sure she has a lot on her mind, so lets not add to it.

    The super talkative Adc slowlyy back on the shelf. Having finished the dukes and the marquess orders back to back, it was time for a rest.

    But as he looked at Citrina, Lita bit his lip hard. He jumped up as if he had made up his mind.

    Im going to step out for a moment.

    Yeah, okay

    Stillying on her stomach, Adc replied. The atelier was quiet, with only the sounds of the two women drifting off to sleep.

 Chapter 62

    ina Foluin?

    Lita found himself in front of the dukes door. Fortunately, the butler Harold opened the door for him.

    The boy looked at Desian Pietro boldly and told him everything that had happened so far.

    It was rtively easy for fox beast people to recognize the truth and lies. It was a trait of the fox beast people race to be deceitful. So a liar knows another liar when he sees one.

    Desian Pietro, youre the only one who can help Citrina-nim.

    Both ina and Desian were sweet to Citrina. But Lita could tell that inas kindness was false, while Desians was real.

    In other words, Desian Pietro was honest, at least when it came to Citrina Foluin.

    Can you please deal with her?

    What was Citrinas attitude like?

    What? That

    The question was out of focus.

    Desian slowly rolled up a cigar.

    [T.L. Note: Now Im imagining how gross it must taste to kiss Desian. He must brush his teeth and use a lot of breath mints just on the off chance he gets to kiss Citrina. Maybe its a magic cigar that doesnt lead to smokers breath. Anyway, back to the story.]

    His decadent face was gradually obscured by the thick smoke. It was an unfamiliar image, one that he had not revealed in front of Citrina.

    Desian slowly revealed himself to Litas gaze.

    Perhaps Desian had used some sort of magic to read Litas memories. Lita cowered instinctively.

    As I suspected.

    Well, then what should

    I mean no harm to Citrina.

    I know that! But Im just worried about her.

    And she doesnt have the temperament to put up with being bothered.

    Desian spat out the words through his teeth. His voice was cold and distant, unlike what he showed in front of Citrina.

    You gave me fair warning.

    The search through Litas memory was simple.

    Desian scoffed.

    ina Foluin, it seemed, was ying it safe.

    Citrina must have seen through ina scheming with a polite, indifferent face.

    She was sensitive enough to have caught a glimpse into Desians feelings.

    However, she would not be able to cut off ina so easily. ina had once been Citrinas everything.

    Desian took a long drag on his cigar and blew it out with a sigh. The smoke billowed out past Litas vision.

    Lita was familiar with cigars. The boy stood, studying the burning odor curiously.

    You.

    Yes?

    Have you told Citrina?

    Lita blushed at the rarepliment.

    If Citrina was his master, was Desian-nim his masters boyfriend?

    Then, are they both his master?

    Rubbing his reddened eyes, Lita bowed his head stiffly and answered.

    Th, thank you.

    Go.

    Lita spun on his heel. It seemed hed decided he had done his part.

    Oh, before you go.

    The me on Desians cigar flickered briefly, and a small bead appeared in Litas hands.

    Lita was very quick to recognize it.

    Thisif anything happens, I can call you with this?

    Right.

    Desian smirked at the intricate family tree newly built in Litas head and slowly rubbed out his cigar.

    ina Foluins divine power was a match for him, but there was nothing he couldnt kill.

    The problem is, Citrina still cared quite a bit about ina.

    Things were more ridiculous than he thought.

    Desian slowly opened the invitation on the table. It was an invitation to see the opera from Princess Iana.

    Citrina would also being, so he was looking forward toing.

    Desian normally did not enjoy entertainment. But this intrigued him.

    Lets postpone the trip to the magic tower just by two days. It seemed he was in for a bit of fun.

    He decided to mingle a bit.

 Chapter 63

    The day had finally arrived for the performance of Princess Ianas ambitious opera.

    Atst, Ive made it this far.

    Citrina stood in front of the opera hall, her eyes glowing with excitement.

    She wore a blue dress today with white fis gloves on both hands. Tiny opal earrings dangled from her ears, twinkling. It was an outfit befitting the mood of the theater.

    Lady Citrina Foluin?

    Yes, I have the invitation here.

    Please let me confirm that it has the imperial seal.

    The knight quietly took her invitation. This was a ce where only those with the royal familys permission could enter.

    Im nervous about what Princess Iana has up her sleeves, but lets roll with it.

    Citrina took a deep breath. Whatever Princess Iana was nning, this was a ce Citrina hadnt experienced in either her past life or her current one. Her heart fluttered a bit.

    Its confirmed. Pleasee in, Lady Citrina Foluin.

    Ah yes, thank you.

    The knight guarding the front of the Imperial Opera House stiffly escorted her.

    Citrina walked into the opera house. There were already several patrons inside.

    Some nced at Citrina as she entered the theater, and others looked at her curiously. Andina was also there.

    ina smiled brightly at her. Citrina returned inas smile.

    Then she stepped into the box seats to greet the princess.

    Citrina understood the look on inas face.

    Citrina, youve made it?

    Yes, I greet Your Imperial Highness.

    Citrina stepped into the box seats, the sweet spot of the opera house.

    Unlike other opera houses where there were many box seats, there was only one box avable at the Imperial Opera House.

    Only those with royal permission could enter.

    Inside the box were three chairs arranged side-by-side, along with a long table with three cocktails on top.

    Princess Iana waved from her seat in the leftmost chair.

    Take the middle seat here, Citrina.

    Yes, Your Highness.

    Citrina bowed to the princess, then sat down in the chair. The velvet chair, magically heated to just the right temperature, hugged her body tightly.

    In the silence of the box seats, with even thedy-in-waiting remaining outside, Citrina suddenly had a question.

    Why are there three chairs and three drinks?

    Before Citrina had a chance to form her question, the princess spoke up.

    The title of the y is <diary of="" a="" spiritist="">, Citrina.</diary>

    <diary of="" a="" spiritist="">?</diary>

    Yeah! Have, have you read it?

    Ah, I havent read it yet due to my busy schedule. I apologize, Your Highness.

    At Citrinas words, Princess Ianas expression turned sullen. But she patted the bottom of her velvet chair and spoke quickly.

    Its an operatic adaptation of Diary of a Spiritist.

    An adaptation?

    Yes, an adaptation! Of course, I was also involved in the adaptation. Its been a long, hard road.

    I understand that youve just returned from the knights academy, so thats amazing.

    Yeah, <diary of="" a="" spiritist=""> is one of my favorite works. Ive been working on it since I returned from the academy, and I was lucky enough to have it turned into an opera this time.</diary>

    The princess scratched her head awkwardly.

    Oh, I see. ThenIll have fun watching.

    Be sure to watch it all the way through!

    Sure.

    You could do anything if you had a diamond spoon.

    [T.L. Note: Being born with a golden spoon means you are born with wealth and power. Since its a diamond spoon, Iana is even more rich and powerful.]

    She envied Princess Ianas life.

    Citrina smiled brightly and reached for the cocktail on the table.

    Is it orange?

    She couldnt eat oranges.

    When Citrina and ina were young, they both liked oranges. Baron Foluins finances were already in a downward turn at that point, so the baroness bought a few oranges and gave them only to ina. Secretly.

    The memory of watching that scene remained a mild trauma to Citrina.

    Well, now even the smell of oranges pisses me off too.

    Citrina slowly removed her hand from the cocktail.

    Time ticked by inside the box. The closer it got to the time when the opera would start, the more impatient Princess Iana looked.

    Why arent youing.

    Is something the matter?

    Nothing.

    The princess said cutely. Citrina felt a question mark in her head.

    Del?

    Rina.

    Desian walked slowly towards her. It was as if he could only see Citrina among everything.

    Princess Iana coughed audibly.

    Youvee, Duke Pietro.

    Yes. Thank you for the invitation, Your Highness.

    Princess Iana greeted Desian with an unusually happy face.

    Desian casually sat next to Citrina and moved the cocktail away from her so that she wouldnt have to smell it.

    Thanks, Del.

    Desian didnt reply.

    Her lips went dry at the everyday thoughtfulness. Her stomach rumbled strangely.

    She could no longer smell the oranges, so why did her heart flutter as if she was getting seasick?

    At that moment, Princess Iana spoke in a cheerful voice.

    It seems like the opera is about to begin! I hope you enjoy it, Citrina.

    Yes, Your Highness.

    A bell rang as if the attendant noticed that the box seats were full. The lights in the theater slowly began to dim.

    Citrina hadnt yet read the romance novel <diary of="" a="" spiritist="">, but the more she watched the opera the stranger she felt.</diary>

    The hero and the heroine looked somehow familiar

    The main characters seem like Desian and me.

    Citrina nced in Princess Ianas direction. No matter how much she thought about it, something felt off.

    <diary of="" a="" spiritist=""> was a short opera. It was about a youngdy from a fallen aristocratic family who met a spirit, became a spiritist, and triumphed in love.</diary>

    The heroine is so much like me.

    The heroine eventually creates an atelier with the help of her gemstone spirit after much adversity.

    She eventually falls in love with a nobleman who had been a friend in love with her all along. His name was Damian, and he had jet-ck hair and ck eyes.

    Hu, hu, hu.

    [T.L. Note: The sound ofughter]

    Citrina gasped. Princess Iana wasughing deviously. The corners of her mouth seemed to be twisted to her ears.

    ..What the heck is her true intent? Im even more confused than I was when I guessed Desians identity.

    She was a little more suspicious at this point.

    As Citrina continued to nce in Princess Ianas direction, Princess Iana leaned back in her seat and quickly changed her expression to a stern one. And then

    Rina.

    Desian whispered at her side in a low, gruff voice.

    Yeah?

    Citrina turned to look at him. Desian leaned in slowly, towards her ear. Desians lips touched her earlobe.

    Concentrate.

    The muscles tightened around her ear.

    The hairs around her ear stood up.

    Concentrate?

    The sound of his voice distracted her.

    Ill concentrate on the opera.

    Citrina spoke in a low voice. Desian listened to her before speaking again.

    No.

    Huh?

    On me, Rina.

    Desiansrge hand slowly covered both of her eyes.

    Concentrate on me.

    The sound of his voice sent chills around her left ear. It affected her more than before since her vision was darkened.

    Del.

    Citrina carefully pulled Desian hand down. The feel of her gloved hand on his bare skin was always odd.

    Do you need my attention?

    yeah.

    Like a child?

    Thats right.

    No what kind of child is this big?

    stop messing with me.

    Desian was still Desian, but it was the loud sound of her heart beating that messed with her the most.

    Whether he knew or not, Desian said bluntly.

    I care.

    [T.L. Note: The word for messing with, or getting on someones nerves, is the same as care or concern. So Desian is teasing her while flirting.]

    Desians face was almost innocent.

    Im not sure if this is the way you treat other people.

    Citrina coolly decided to admit it. She wanted to know more about Desian Pietro.

    She wanted to know what kind of person he was.

    She wanted to know what was beyond what he showed, to know the real Desian.

    Thenit could be dangerous, she pondered.

    I care, andIm also curious.

    You want to know more?

    Yeah.

    Im honored.

    Desians red lips drew into a beautiful arc. His eyes were crinkled in joy.

    And her heart began to pound as she saw it.

    And then

    There was a forgotten existence in that room,

    Princess Iana could not contain her excitement. At this moment, her hearing was better than anyone else, and she had trained her senses at the knights academy for this very moment.

    She could hear them if she concentrated. To her, it seemed her heartbeat was louder than the sound of the orchestra right now.

    Arent you going to get married soon?

    M, may I have the bouquet?

    Princess Iana shook her head. Now was the time to focus on the beauty of the two protagonists.

    With a smile, she decided to be as quiet as the air in the box seat.

    Princess Iana was terrible in so many ways. She watched the beautiful game she had set up with delight.

    Now that the novel hase to life, I have no regrets if I die..

    Ah, she had to see them get married before she was ready to die.

    Iana hastily controlled her expression again.

    After three acts, the opera ended.

 Chapter 64

    Meanwhile, ina was silently appalled that Citrina was sitting in the box seats side-by-side with the duke and princess. She couldnt even see what the opera was about.

    Its about nothing, and you dare to sit in the box seats.

    It felt like a badge of honor that she had won Princess Ianas favor. Without any effort or any ambition!

    ina gritted her teeth. Her sister was the one who should have been avenged by ina, who should have been broken, who should have lost everything, and who should be desperately clinging to life.

    So why was she not broken?

    The sight of that overly happy face was horrifying. All that ina had suffered at the academy was because of Citrina.

    What should I do? What should I do.

    Since she was appointed as a pdin she had only thought of this question, but she couldnt find an answer. How could she kill her?

    Wait, kill?

    She said kill out of anger, but she didnt really mean to kill her.

    Her thoughts suddenly turned to extremes. ina clenched her fists.

    Think, think, think,

    ina Foluin!

    However, the timing was a little off. The short opera was over. The lights flickered on in the auditorium and the curtain rose.

    All hail the princess!

    Everyone stood up and pped. The apuse died down and the guests in the box seats left.

    Right, Citrina had left and ina was still here. As ina stood there dumbfounded, someone called out to her.

    Pdin ina-nim!

    Yes.

    They say there wont be a banquet after the opera. I guess Her Highness the princess is shy.

    Ah, Isee.

    Ah! Weve decided to have a small tea party. Would you like toe? I didnt get a chance to send you an invitation.

    No, Im a little tired.

    At inas refusal, thedies scattered away.

    A post-opera soiree, a gathering of all kinds.

    But what was the point of joining in?

    ina wouldnt be able to ruin Citrinas reputation at that dinner, because public opinion was already on her side.

    She gritted her teeth and looked towards the box seats. To be precise, she saw Citrina leave her seat escorted by Duke Desian Pietro.

    What am I supposed to do?

    ina was thest one to leave the opera house, alone. She arrived not at her quarters in the imperial pce, but at the room of the pdins leader, Genfiros.

    Upon entering the room, inas anxiety was palpable.

    Genfiros-nim!

    -gnaw, gnaw-

    ina bit her nails. Lately, inas mental state had be more unstable. Genfiros, who was watching her sympathetically put a hand on her shoulder.

    Oh, ina.

    Yes.

    Anyway, you didnt do a very good job.

    Genfiros patted ina on the back.

    Let me help you.

    Genfirosid his wrinkled hand over inas smooth one.

    How? She has the duke and princess favor.

    You mean the ducal family.

    Yes. And Her Highness the princess as well.

    Huhu, dont worry, ina. Their patronage will end soon.

    Genfiros raised his hand. In the image sphere he held, the jewelry store merchants of Dartrin Street wailed in torment.

    Yes. Its in to see that Citrina Foluin is on the rise, but dont you see that every light is apanied by shadow?

    In the video, tears formed in peoples furrowed faces, though it was unclear why they were crying.

    Are these people crying because of Citrina?

    I dont know. But they say that the sess of Citrina Foluins atelier has put some of their jewelry stores out of business. Huhu, and did I mention Feinmann. They also say that some of the nobles that run the top shops are fed up with it. So we can capitalize on that. This will naturally cut off the dukes patronage and the attention of the princess.

    Genfirosughed hollowly.

    But proper seasoning is essential. Right, ina?

    What do you mean proper seasoning?

    ina asked sharply.

    Something neither the duke nor the princess could touch- that was the rumorsing from outside the empire. In particr, rumors from the Holy Kingdom.

    Youll know tomorrow.

    Dont mess with my prey without my permission.

    Its mine.

    Fire sparked in inas eyes. For the person who had ruined her life, she would retaliate with her own hands.

    Ive already yed my hand. By tomorrow, the tides will have turned in your favor.

    Genfiros pulled out a speech written in thenguage of the Holy Kingdom. It was a small piece of writing that demeaned elementalism as a vice.

    Holding it out, Genfiros slowly lit the scented candle on the table. He grinned.

    Its easy to belittle elementists since there are so few of them in the world.

    Youre doing all this for me?

    She asked, strangely relieved.

    inas voice softened somewhat.

    For the world to be filled with the blessings of God, there must be perfect chaos and perfect sacrifice. Driving all of the other species off thend is part of my n, ina.

    to cleanse thend of all the insidious species, that is the mission of the pdins.

    Genfiross wrinkled eyes still looked exceedingly good.

    Genfiros looked at ina fondly and clutched the orb tightly in his hand.

    Genfiros found this moment exhrating, joyful.

    The destruction of the sisters friendship was a mere side note, but he fed on chaos. That was enough for him.

    Genfiros smirked. Even his form seemed alien in his saintliness.

    Genfiros thought.

    Everything will go ording to his n.

 Chapter 65

    Inside Citrinas atelier.

    Ci, Citrina-nim.

    What is it?

    Master, what can we do?

    A small tear rolled down Litas pale cheek. Because he had the provocative eyes of a fox, it always looked like he wanted to cry.

    Its a big deal, Citrina! So here is what is going on- They say that the 5th pope of the Holy Kingdom had a bad opinion of elementism. That was back when there were only four elemental spirits

    Hey, just breathe, Adc.

    Hoo, hah, hoo, hah.

    Adc took some deep breaths, trying to calm her bursting lungs.

    Read only at

    While Citrina tried to calm Adc, Lita brought out a small video sphere.

    Its a speech.

    Yes, they say he gave a speech to the Orderbut thats not the problem, master!

    Then what is the problem?

    Citrinas eyes narrowed. She picked up the video sphere.

    Inside was a speech given by a pdin called Genfiros.

    Citrinas eyes sharpened when she saw it.

    Whats going on with this?

    Its the talk of the town, master.

    Letters areing in, Citrina. Half of them are questions about elementalism and the other half are cancetions for orders.

    The leader of the pdins, Genfiros.

    In the empire where most people were devout, many would listen to a leader from the Holy Kingdom.

    Citrina worried about how to handle this situation. She couldnt beat a leader from the Holy Kingdom in a game when she didnt have a title of her own yet.

    Hmm, what should I do about this

    The fact that the Holy Empire considered elementalism to be sorcery was a problem. The faithful could turn against her.

    Citrina didnt suffer from ack of funds thanks to Oslo.

    Thenshould I wake up Gemma first?

    Exhausted from the work of enchanting the bracelets with luck, Gemma often nodded off.

    Citrina was deeply conflicted as to whether or not to wake her up.

    However, Citrina didnt have to think about it. The video yed in an endless loop, waking Gemma from her nap.

    [The 5th Holy Pope has dered elementism as witchcraft.]

    She awoke precisely when Genfiros spoke about practicing elementism.

    -Me, me, me!

    -Gemma, calm down.

    -Theyre the ones who are cheeky! Theyre like an airheaded kid.

    Gemma popped out of the pendant and huffed. Citrina held her palm up.

    Despite her outrage, Gemma found her contractors palm and sat down.

    -You dont have guts. Whats with that airheaded attitude

    -No, Im not a witch! What do you mean the 5th pope dered that Im a witch? Spirits are a naturally urring species!

    Citrina also knew it didnt make sense. Gemma was a pure and naive creature, so she wouldnt understand human politics.

    How do I exin this to her?

    The world was not so kind. Their opponent had credibility, justification, and holy ground.

    She was no match for them right now.

    What could she do?

    She could ask Princess Iana or Duke Pietro for help, but even they might be hurt.

    The Holy Kingdom was a small country, but antagonizing a nation of believers was a risky business.

    What to do?

    Was this all inas doing? But the puzzle seemed to be missing a few pieces.

    Genfiros is pulling the strings but why?

    The questions swirled around in her mind.

    Citrina looked forehead at Adc, then Gemma on her hand, and finally at Lita.

    For now, leave the letters of condemnation and the order cancetions. Dont reply to them.

    Yes.

    Close the atelier doors immediately, Lita.

    Yes!

    And then well have a meeting about what to do. Gemma, Adc, Lita. All of us.

    Yes, Citrina! Im ready!

    M, Me too?

    Thats right, Lita.

    Adc looked grim, Litas face was red and swollen, and Gemma who had escaped from her pendant flew frantically around the atelier.

    As soon as Lita locked the atelier doors, Citrina brought them further inside the atelier to the small workroom.

    There are some nobles who do not believe in divine power or divine prophecy, notpletely.

    Those who did not believe in God did not speak out in person.

    Then why dont we prove to them what elementism really is?

    Prove it, Citrina?

    Yes. Lets show people elementism.

    Citrina smiled broadly.

    She was starting to get a bad feeling about the world that kept sabotaging her ns again and again.

    -Alright. Leave it to me!

    -You havent exined what youre going to do yet, Gemma.

    Gemma looked up sharply.

    -You and I have a connection!

    Citrina whispered to herself as she stroked Gemmas hair.

    As night fell, the whole street shined like it was filled with tiny jewels.

    Instead of stars, she would fill the image spheres with beautiful images of elementism.

    Read only at

    People were weak to beautiful things. Though nothing could match the madness of God.

    Beautiful jewelry will melt peoples hearts.

    -Yeah. Lets do it together!

    Gemma smiled broadly. Citrina turned to face her.

    Lita and Adc were looking at Citrina with puzzled faces.

    Lita, Adc, you two have work to do.

    What is it? Just leave us alone!

    In the midst of the crisis, their camaraderie was strengthened. They looked at each other nervously and whispered.

 Chapter 66

    By the time when Citrina was about to perform her elementism on Dartrin Street, Desian had already grasped all of inas situation.

    I have a report for you.

    What is it?

    The pdins body jumped off the floor. This man who guarded the boundary on Genfiross orders breathed sloppily.

    Desian looked into his hopeless dark eyes and whispered.

    Tell me what you know.

    Genfiros, the leader of the pdins, has begun his address.

    He handed over the video sphere in his gnarled hand.

    Elementism is witchcraft, and only those things blessed by a priest are worthwhile. This was how he began his speech.

    Reporters from various news sources scribbled down his words with mesmerized faces.

    Desian pressed on the screen to turn it off. He casually puffed on a cigar.

    So hes iming that elementism is ck magic.

    Yes.

    The target is clear, isnt it?

    It wasnt a question.

    It was a very academic im. It was not the kind of rhetoric that would sway public opinion.

    However, the attitude of the people who seemed to be Genfiros followers was bizarre. They reached out excitedly to grab Genfiross hand as if he were a god. It was almost as if it was witchcraft.

    Read only at

    Its ridiculous.

    Yes.

    Genfiros was an old man who reigned like a god in his own world. There was something divine in his expression as if he would win every time. Nevertheless, he had chosen the wrong opponent this time.

    How stupid.

    Desian leaned back casually in his chair.

    What about Citrina?

    Theres been no contact with her. The knight stated.

    No contact

    Citrina would also be aware of the widespread allegations that elementism is witchcraft. Rumors had a way of traveling quickly, and even quicker to the people involved.

    But even after all that, Citrina hadnt contacted anyone.

    I half-thought she would stay by my side.

    There were so many emotions that Citrina brought out in him.

    She was not the sort of person who relied on others. Nevertheless, Desian Pietro would do all within his power to help her this time, as he did every time.

    He would give her every victory. And yet

    At the end of all time, you will need me, Rina.

    Desian slowly opened his eyes.

    Lets go to the tower.

    Were not ready to go yet

    Desianzily grabbed him by the throat. It didnt take much force, but he began to gurgle.

    Desian turned away slowly, his eyes unmoving. The knights woulde from the rear.

    The vanguard would be one man.

    Desian Pietro.

    He was alone, but he had no intention of losing.

    Read only at

    Desian blinked again briefly.

    Instead of the dukes dark office, he saw a dpidated, deserted tower. The abandoned tower was brutally distorted, a grim reminder of its past infamy.

    Desian walked through the leaning doorway of the tower, feeling the cursed words he had ced inside.

    All those who enter shall rot and die.

    This was a ban even warlocks could not escape.

    Desian ced a moderate binding when he dealt with the dark tower previously.

    It could control the minds and spirits of warlocks who returned to the tower.

    Its still breathing. Its been acting like a parasite to the tower, like a rat.

    It didnt feel like it was living or breathing.

    Besides, no other life force approached the tower. It had been abandoned even by its allies.

    Desian walked leisurely up to the second level of the tower, reaching a hallway.

    Come out.

    Light shined in the darkened room, and something like a corpse crawled across the floor. There were three of them.

    These were the ones he hadnt killed but kept alive. They had run off to the Holy Kingdom, and after that Desian ignored them.

    This was because they were a nuisance.

    Khh, khheeuk.

    The man who was near death made a strange noise. Desian shuffled over to them.

    One of the three dying men had an arm haphazardly cut off.

    The other had smashed toes.

    What a spectacle.

    The three warlocks that were on the verge of dying from blood loss were the ones who had held onto Tolojis ghost and tried to revive it somehow.

    You, you

    Desianughed bitterly at them.

    The persons life force had slowly been drained by the curse ced on the tower. Death had already taken him. However, one clutched the hilt of a sword tightly in his arms.

    Read only at

    Who sent you here?

    I, I cant tell you.

    Codename.

    Desian slowly mouthed the word. The corpses face contorted into an unsightly shape. His lips grew grotesquelyrge and the tip of his tongue lolled out by the edge of his mouth.

    Desian looked at the grotesque human body and spoke lowly.

    You should speak.

    At Desians graceful taunt, the truth burst from the mans throat.

    Cai, sairan.

    The Holy Kingdom?

    Th, thats right. Th, there was a request to wipe out the other species.

    Why?

    That, well.

    The man snorted.

    In short, this man was the tail rather than the body. [T.L. Note: Meaning the warlock is just a pawn in someone elses scheme] He didnt need to hear more.

    Desian looked at the ugly face in front of him and suddenly found himself missing her [Citrina].

    It seemed he was seriously sick if that is what came to mind at this time.

    Desian grinned and looked at the man.

    Is that it?

    Desian asked in a conspiratorial voice. The mans tongue curled to the back of his throat. A deep curse had been ced on it so that he could never speak of this again.

    We had decided to use the other species as experiments! It has nothing to do with you.

    Did you know that there was a curse ced on the tower?

    Theres no need for such a thing! To, Toloji-nim will surely be resurrected!

    It was such a stupid belief.

    Are you going to make more killing weapons?

    Th, that

    The truth that Desian had urately guessed spilled out of his mouth.

    The mans voice sounded as if he was spitting blood. And he wanted to make killing weapons.

    Disgusting.

    It, Its almost over. Keurgh.

    The reason they hade to the magic tower was simple. They hade to pick up some drugs, retrieve the methods for drawing magic circles, and their twisted models for body modification that Desian had destroyed.

    It was reckless. It was nothing more than a moth jumping toward a me. Killing humans was their only goal and ambition.

    Alright.

    Desian lifted his foot and lightly flicked one of their necks. The neck was crushed under the shoe heel with a sickening thud. The flesh was crushed.

    Eeurghh!

    His throat was torn and the man died with a single movement.

    Desian only felt that his shoe was dirty. He slowly reached down and grabbed the one mans treasured sword.

    The sword reeked of evil.

    It was a sword that seemed to be enchanted by the devil.

    Desian held it in one hand.

    The weight of the sins it hadmitted were too light for him.

    Read only at

    I have to go back.

    The ringing in his ears started once again. He killed a human again. There was no guilt.

    He had something to protect.

    It was only natural to kill.

    After killing the three, Desian Pietro walked out of the tower door.

    -step, step-

    His footsteps mixed with the ringing in his ears to create a strange sound.

    Youre going to rebuild a killing weapon?

    Desian walked outside with a cold expression on his face. There was a time when he too lived as an unwilling test subject, craving only the death of others. But he was not like them.

    Desian Pietro was saved by Citrina Foluin.

    From the first moment heid eyes on her.

    Therefore, Citrina was his god. Now, his every action was in service to her.

    In the distance, knights on horseback approached. Desian slowly hid himself in the deathly darkness.

    As Desian Pietro left the tower, the knights appeared. They began to tear down the tower, which was already a ruin. They sprinkled holy water over the dead bodies.

    All three stories of the tower were cleared out. The sight of the dukes knights circling the dark, infamous tower was almost sacred.

    The search is over!

    Now let the demolition begin.

    The source of evil is gone!

    Finally, over twenty knights circled the tower.

    The swordsmen drew out their bastard swords. The bracelets on their wrists glittered in the darkness.

    Sword after sword shed through the warped doorways and cracked walls. Ralph began filming the tower, video sphere in hand.

    Desian watched from the distance.

    Yes, it was all staged.

    Light opposed the darkness that was in stark contrast to the divine.

    It showed that it was elementism.

    This was a divine rebuttal to Genfiros words.

    I will not back down from this now, but..

    To tell the truth, it didnt matter to Desian if the other species were eliminated or not.

    Desian watched the tower crumble to dust at his feet.

    It was the end of the tower and of ck magic.

    However, Genfiros evil was only about to begin.

    Of course, the ending was set in stone.

    Lets keep a low profile for now.

    Desian turned around.

    Ralphs video would circle the entire empire. He would make it so.

 Chapter 67

    Desian had killed the warlocks in the tower and the dukes knights were cleaning it up.

    Citrina wasnt messing around either. She was working hard to bring her ns to life.

    We only have a small audience.? Is that enough, Citrina?

    Adc looked like she wanted to chat, but Citrina stopped her.

    At that moment, it was a beautiful and graceful evening on Dartrin Street, when most people would be hurrying about.

    Citrina stepped into the heart of the merry street.

    Citrina stood at the center of the crossroads.

    I enjoy the quiet.

    Read only at

    Citrina looked around at the intersection. The evening sun was setting, and people were scattered about the area.

    It wasnt a very big audience.

    Along with that, it wasnt a very morous street. Only minor nobles walked around here.

    But it was okay.

    Lita and Adc stood on the opposite side of the street, each holding a video sphere.

    Gemma, are you ready?

    -Am I ready? Youre asking something thats obvious! Ive been ready since the day I was born!

    Looking at Gemma, Citrina smiled brightly. She pulled out ten sparkling peridot gems in her left hand.

    Peridot was amon gemstone, so it wasnt hard toe up with ten of them, each the size of a childs fist.

    Soon after, Gemma ced her hands gently on the peridot. The peridot began to crack under Gemmas fingertips.

    One, two

    The green peridot that resembled Citrinas eyes, rose in her hand.

    And three.

    Citrina watched as the glittering gemstone shot up into the sky from Gemmas hand.

    The gemstones split into dozens, then hundreds of pieces no bigger than half of a fingernail.

    And finally-

    The glittering jewels began to light up the street likenterns, representing the stars in the night sky.

    From a distance, it was lovely, almost as if stars had risen over the city.

    Citrina stood in the center of it all and looked around.

    Wow! Is that a gemstone star, sis?

    Yeah, its pretty. Isnt it?

    Yes! Its very pretty. Almost as pretty as you! [T.L. Note: Nice smooth-talking, kid.]

    Its elementism.

    Wow, thats exciting.

    With that, the small child shrank back next to his mothers skirt.

    Above the street, green gemstones resembling glittering stars rained down.

    As a bonus, she got to see the affectionate gaze of a cute kid.

    It was very satisfying.

    Lita and Adc who had captured it all on video walked over to her.

    Read only at

    Ill send the video. It should be copied by tomorrow morning.

    These videos were goods to be sent to the nobles who hadmissioned them to show that elementism was beautiful.

    Citrina gave a small smile.

    I wish that he coulde with me

    He? Citrina, who are you talking about? We are all here!

    Citrina opened her mouth slowly at Adcs exmation.

    Its someone Im thinking of, Adc.

    Oh, perhaps-

    Adc-nim! Lets go over there quickly and record more of the gems.

    The quick-witted Lita took Adc away.

    Citrina smiled with a calm face.

    Why was she thinking of Desian when she thought of the gems shining like stars in the night sky? Why was she thinking of him when she shouldnt be?

    To be honest, Citrina had known the answer to that for a long time,

    even if she was only starting to realize it now.

    A star was blooming in her mind as well. Slowly, bit by bit.

    It had only been one day.

    In that one day, things changed for the better. As luck would have it, an article was scheduled to be featured in the morning paper with a report on elementism on Dartrin Street and the gemstone stars.

    Even if you cant turn things aroundpletely, you can change them steadily.

    Hardship and adversity aremon in heroic narratives. She wasnt a hero, just an average person who knew the future, but it wasforting to think that way.

    Lita got the newspaper, duplicated the video to send off, and bought breakfast at the zas baguette street.

    Ci, Citrina-nim.

    The boy brought back the newspaper, and baguette, along with a group of armed mercenaries. A gaunt-faced man scratched his muscles and spoke gruffly.

    Is this Citrinas Atelier here?

    Her voice was a little strained,

    but Citrina spoke confidently. The mans expression became even more grave. He set down something on one of the ateliers ss disy cases.

    -Bang!-

    It was a pouch full of gold coins.

    The disy case shook. Citrina raised an eyebrow.

    Whats this all of a sudden?

    We are members of an unnamed guild and we are here because of the advertisement in Ponei za.

    Advertisement?

    Citrina frowned.

    Shed never taken out an advertisement. Shed tried to use the media a little, but she didnt have the means to pay for a newspaper article or a full-page advertisement.

    You dont know about the ad? The empire is a mess right now!

    that wasnt my n.

    He was dumbfounded at her reply.

    Somehow, the game had changed dramatically.

    It urred to her that she needed to find out what was going on.

    She leapt to her feet.

    That, Citrina-nim. Actually,st night while Citrina was sleeping

    Lita carefully put something in her hands. His hands were shaking terribly.

    Desian?

    It was a small spherical object bearing the Pietro family seal.

    Citrina looked at Lita with questioning eyes.

    Yes, that-

    But the short-tempered mercenary couldnt handle the gap in their conversation.

    Wait. Then you advertised without knowing anything?

    The mercenary seemed dumbfounded.

    Wait, Lita, tell me.

    Citrina lightly interrupted the mercenary and looked at Lita.

    Read only at

    Yesterday, Desian-nim told me he had cleaned something up, and I wanted to tell you, but I was too tired to pass it on to you.

    Lita looked at her with a fidgety expression.

    Cleaning?

    Citrina bit her lip.

    Adc, stay here for a bit.

    Hey, where are you going?!

    The mercenary yelled as Citrina sprinted outside. After running for a long time, she was out of breath.

    Fortunately, Ponei za wasnt far from Dartrin Street. She would have to rent a carriage at the entrance.

    She thought it was lucky shed worn a light dress with pockets today. The rental fee for a carriage should be 1 ceril, right?

 Chapter 68

    Every za in Petrosha Empire was equipped with a video sphere.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.They served as a type of billboard, changing daily or weekly to advertise a variety of things.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Sometimes, they promoted the emperors spectacr exploits, sometimes they were used by noble families to enhance their own prestige, and there were times when the space was used to sell goods.

    People would usually pass by the area without taking notice.

    But today was different.

    A spectacr battle scene was projected over the huge sphere.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Everyone was stopped in their tracks as they walked past.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.People flocked to see themercial that had been up since dawn.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Duke Pietro finished off thest remnants of the Dark Tower.

    Said one knight.

    Read only on

    Thats amazing.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.What the hell is that?read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Shouted a man wearing a pointed wizards hat.

    That bracelet is shining!

    Gasped a little boy with a surprised face.

    People are saying its elementism.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.It was in the morning paper today.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Beautiful, mysterious, and even powerful

    It looks more holy than the prophetic stone containing Gods prophecy.

    Sometimes a picture is worth a thousand words.

    Everyone was staring at the image.

    Citrina watched as well as the tower crumbled, the pendant around her neck glinting.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Gemma whispered quietly.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    -That was th, th, that scary guy, right?

    -Desian? It seems so.

    -Sheeshyou do a lot, but hes on a whole other level.

    Gemma babbled.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Citrina felt a little disoriented.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    She stopped at a corner of the za.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.The crowd was unusually dense.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    So thosemercenaries must be quick-witted people.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Sooner orter, the atelier would be gued with an overwhelming order for enchantments.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    At that moment, Princess Iana was leaving the imperial pce.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Shed been invited to a county house party by the marquess.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Her carriage crossed the bridge that connected the imperial pce to the inds and drove towards the za.

    Its been a long time since I saw the za.

    Read only on

    It was a nice day.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.On a day like this, she should bezing about the imperial pce, rewriting the second draft of The Spiritists Diary.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Iana was suddenly bothered by everything.

    Ah, its stuffy, so please open a window.

    At Princess Ianas words, thedy-in-waiting quickly opened the carriage window.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.There were many people outside.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Iana asked indifferently.

    Why are there so many people out there?

    Ah! Duke Pietro has used elementism to turn to tower into dust.

    dust?

    Thats a strong word!

    Anyway

    Duke Pietro was the one.

    Elementism had reduced the tower to dust!

    It was obvious.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Duke Pietro showed the power of the spirits to the people for Citrina! It was so romantic! Heroic, too! He was cold to other people but sweet and warm-hearted to his woman.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    To no ones surprise, Princess Ianas reasoning was wless once more.

    Oh my gosh, isnt it too romantic?

    Its romantic?

    The world is so beautiful.

    Iana smiled and cupped both of her cheeks in her hands.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Thedy-in-waiting who was close to the princess seriously considered this.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Did the knights academy make people like this? What was so romantic about a tower demolition?

    Wait a minute.

    What?

    are you two dating now?

    What who is dating who?

    The princesssdies-in-waiting looked at each other, troubled.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Maybe she had been reading romance novels for so long that all of her prejudices had disappeared.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    No, Im talking about the Duke and Citrina.

    Theyre still not dating yet, are they? Even though its so obvious that youre in love.

    The princess murmured to herself grimly.

    Ah

    Thedies-in-waiting choked back their words.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Princess Iana, who was unable to understand their hearts, fell into a long-awaited trance.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Should I spice it up a bit?

    What that too much?

    Princess Iana racked her brain as the carriage sped through the za.

    Behind the royal carriage, Citrina also left the square with a great deal of surprise and trepidation.

    So it seemed that things had surely turned in her favor.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.But this was a little more than she had asked for, no, quite a bit more.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Citrina left the za.

    Instead of returning to the atelier, she took the path to the dukes residence.

    What happened?

    Desians answer came too quickly for Citrinas liking.

    More than anything, the scale is too big.

    Just as she was about to say that, she realized something all of a sudden.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Ah, she had forgotten something.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Desian was a duke.

    Is this scale nothing to a duke?

    But still, she didnt like the idea of being dependent on Desian for help.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.She wasnt the type to live with a debt floating over her head.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Citrina decided that sooner orter she would explore the mines to bring him back gold.

    It was a bit of a stretch, butit would be in their mutual interests to do so.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Otherwise, she would have to think seriously about how she could help him.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Still, I never thought it woulde to that, Del.

    Dont feel pressured.

    Read only on

    Knowing Citrinas mind, Desian spoke softly.

    Hed ced a personal ad in every za all around the empire.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.It was an astronomical amount of money that Citrina couldnt even imagine.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    The Senate also was a factor in it.

    Huh?

    There was a request to lessen the notoriety of the duke.

    Citrina knew about the infamy of Duke Pietro, though she hadnt heard all of the rumors yet, as others fled in a panic when he was mentioned.

    I see.

    She was slightly mistaken.

    Desian looked at Citrina and lowered his eyes.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Dense, long eyshes shaded his eyes, making him look almost pitiful.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    When I look at you like this, you look like an angel.

    Citrina slowly ripped out the bud of doubt from her mind.

    Del.

    Yeah?

    There were no people in the tower? Werent you hurt?

    I killed them all.

    Desian smiled merrily.

    If you think of it that wayit still looks bad.

    He spoke of death more easily than anyone else.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Citrina rubbed at the goosebumps that had risen on her arms.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Well, Im d to hear that our ns worked out for both of us.

    It was an unfortunate thing, the difference in status.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.It meant that Citrina couldnt be sure that she could give as much as she was given.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Then I have a favor to ask of you.

    What favor?

    I have this strange sound ringing in my ears.

    A strange sound?

    Yeah.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Andread only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Trailing off, Desian bit his lip slowly.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.The tip of his tongue tingled.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    I hear it whenever youre not around.

    Feigning weakness.

    Slowly.

    To make her love him.

    Desian lifted his eyshes slowly upward, looking at Citrina.

    He smiled as pretty as a picture.

    So stay with me.

    Because thats enough.

    Desiansrge hands gently swept through Citrinas hair.

    Citrina flinched.

    It was strange.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.There had been times before when hed affectionately ruffled her hair, and she had never thought about it.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.She had just assumed it was a touch between friends.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    But now it was so obvious this was an intimate touch.

    Desian removed his hand from her hair and brought it to her cheek.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.His hand was cold enough to make her wince.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    You have a bit of a fever.

    Desian murmurednguidly.

    Her heat transferred to his cold hand.

    He thought.

    I was going to wait until your feelings for me gradually developed.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.I was going to give you a choice.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.If I didnt do that, you would run away again.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.But isnt this a clear foul to look at me with both cheeks tinted red?read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Desian slowly removed his hands from her cheeks as well.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.This was because if they touched for much longer, it would be unbearable really.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    He knew only one thing- his patience was running thin.

    There was only so much time before his patience ran out.

    What are you thinking?

    Nothing much.

    Read only on

    Citrinas everyday question was followed by Desians falsely calm response.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Hearing his voice, Citrina smiled.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    When she looked at him like that, with eyes so full of emotions while saying nothing,

    it made him want to know her more.

    Im not really thinking about anything.

    Citrina cupped her hands around Desians ears.

    Now theres no sound?

    Their gazes met fiercely in the air.

    All I hear is your voice.

    Thatmakes me feel good.

    Citrina smiled.

    Citrina Foluin liked Desian Pietro.

    That was clear to see.

    She didnt know if it was love, but she did know that a crush was slowly blooming in her heart.

    For now, pushing for sess to precedence over the gentle waves of love.

    Citrina blinked.

    For the time being, lets just put it to the back of our minds.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.We have enough stuff to work through.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    For now.

    And yet.

    If he stopped trying at all, he wouldnt get anywhere.

    Del, I heard ina and Genfiros are after me.

    Yes, its dangerous.

    Do you think theyll try to take my life?

    yes.

    Citrina was lost in thought.

    Desian looked down and smiled grimly, deep in thought.

    It wasnt just one person who was after Citrinas life.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.The leader of the pdins hadbeled elementism as a forbidden art.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.which meant that Citrinas safety was slowly getting more and more precarious.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Desian had already noticed a few suspicious faces circling around Citrina, but he didnt need to tell her everything.

    You remain lovely.

    Ill get my hands dirty.

    Read only on salmotte

    SoI have one favor to ask, Rina.

    The emphasis was on the word favor.

    There was a force in his earnest voice.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Citrina looked at Desian again.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    And what happened next was something she hadnt predicted.

    It was right then.

    Desian looked at the pendant around her neck without saying a word.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.The pendant sparkled, glowing.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

 Chapter 69

    It was a few hourster, inside Duke Pietros office.

    Desian rested his hand on his desk, his jaw set as he stared at the pendant.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.From within, Gemma stared at him breathlessly.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    -Why did he ask to borrow me for three days?

    I checked him out on the way here, and hes a monster! How could Citrina loan me to a monster for three days? Shes my contractor!

    Gemma was summoned to Duke Pietros office.

    Gemma squinted at Desians expressionless face, but his nk face made it impossible to tell what he was thinking.

    No matter how she looked at it, this man was darkness itself.

    Read only on

    You.

    -Yes

    He could hear her.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Gemma was frightened and folded her wings.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Desian started reciting Gemmas profile in an emotionless voice.

    Citrinas contractor, Gemma.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.An intermediate spirit, recently awakened from her slumber.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    -Is, is that so? Thats right.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.I just awakened from a beginner to an intermediate spirit!read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    She suddenly felt tears welling up in her eyes thinking about how awfully difficult it had been.

    With the help of the Silmaril, she awakened, so she was not going to be destroyed here.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Citrina had tried to reassure her, but it all didnt make sense.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.So what was going to happen to her now? It seemed like he might kill her right away.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Gemma pped her wings a few times in a fit of tears.

    I wont kill you.

    Gemma became even more frightened knowing he was reading her thoughts.

    -Oh, okay.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Im being helpful to Citrina tooyou know.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    This frightening person with obvious magical strength had been unusually generous to Citrina.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.So the sneaky spirit made sure to mention Citrinas name.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    There was a heavy, heavy obsession that she could feel directed at her contractor even from deep inside her pendant while resting.

    Desian Pietro clearly loved Citrina Foluin.

    Why did I bring you here, Gemma?

    Her house may have lost its prestige, but she was on the rise on her own for her ability to work with a nearly-lost species.

    Gemma nodded her head.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Citrina would be rightly awarded the peerage.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.She was a contractor to the great Gemma-nim and had managed a decent harvest.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.[T.L.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Note: Harvest meaning that Citrina is doing alright in her business.]read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    But whats this all of a sudden?

    Read only on

    Youll be a high-ranking spirit.

    -Oh a high-ranking spiritI dont think I qualify yet, do I?

    Gemma made a puzzled face.

    Then well have to make you qualify, Gemma.

    -Huh?

    Thats your job.

    -Oh

    He had asked permission, so it was perfectly reasonable and legitimate.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Indeed it was.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Desian exined kindly.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.The reason was that Gemma was Citrinas spirit.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    It took countless hours to make the leap to a high-ranking spirit.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Gemma was a gemstone spirit, so she had to appraise, hold, and smelt endless amounts of gems.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Scary!

    Gemmas wings pped rapidly as she flew over the desk in his office, imagining the extreme training thaty ahead.

    Oh? Just a minute

    As she flew over the desk, Gemma saw something lying there to one side.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.It was the peridot ne that was the first thing Citrina ever made.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.There wasnt even a speck of dust gathered on it.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Was it this monster who had bought it?

    Did you see?

    -

    Desian didnt even bother to hide it.

    Gemma was horrified.

    I really should be nice to Citrina, really, really nice.

    She thought she had met a gentle contractor, but somehow Citrina had a double life.

    -I, I didnt see anything.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Ill work hard.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Then you protect Citrina.

    -Ah, I get it.

    Bing a high-ranking spirit came with having a certain level ofbat power.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Desian would naturally protect Citrina, but he couldnt be there all the time.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    He knew Gemma wouldnt be able to talk to Citrina about it anyway.

    He tapped slowly on the desk.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.A palm-sized portal appeared, and the flow began.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.[T.L.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Note: What is flowing out is not described, but I assume its some sort of power to help Gemma level up.]read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Gemma squeezed her eyes shut.

    Alright, high-ranking spirit it is.

    I can do this.

    Why cant I? Im Gemma!

    Gemma gritted her tiny teeth and red at the flow.

 Chapter 70

    During the time Citrina lent Gemma to Desian, Gemma was undergoing extreme training as Citrinas contractor.

    ina -nim.

    ina met Genfiros gaze with wavering pupils.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Genfiros wrinkled hands smoothed his stiff cor.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Confusion among humans was always interesting, and this was the sort he loved the most.

    Soon, Citrina-nim will be knighted.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.She made a great contribution to the destruction of the tower.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Those stupid warlocks.

    Genfiros clicked his tongue as he thought about the ruined tower.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Oh dear, you dont have to spread the jam on the bread once its done.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.[T.L.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Note: This sentence confused me so much.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.My best guess is that Genfiros means the job wasnt finished.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.If any readers understand this Korean phrase, pleasement on the chapter.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Thank you!]read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    But it was half sessful.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Genfiros loved fear and chaos.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Perhaps the wonderful prey before him was feeling confused.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    ina-nim, youve been defeated.

    Read only on

    Me?

    Me, defeated?

    ina looked at Genfiros with a mixture of puzzlement and doubt.

    Will Baron Foluin still love you? [T.L.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Note: Low blow, Genfiros.]read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Love? I dont need that.

    Ive heard there may be a session ceremony in the near futureso Baron Foluin will be there, wont he?

    I believe so.

    Unfortunately, there isnt much for you to do until then, ina-nim.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.That is as long as Duke Pietro holds out.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    She had a look of slight confusion.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.There was a vague hesitation in her venomous gaze.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Genfiros wasnt one to miss picking up on that hesitation.

    Alright.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.You wont be able to kill her right away, ina-nim, not with your power.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.But there is something you can do.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    What is that?

    Desian Pietros weak point is your sister, Citrina Foluin.

    So?

    Citrina Foluins weak point is you.

    Citrinas weakness is me?

    You dont know Citrina.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.She betrayed me in an extremely calcted way.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    At one time, Citrina would have supported her without hesitation.

    So I suppose youll have to put yourself between the two of them.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.It will be quite interesting to watch the Duke run amok.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Genfiros had hit the nail on the head.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Desian Pietros only weakness was Citrina Foluin, and Citrinas only weakness was ina.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Otherwise, Duke Pietro wouldnt kill ina mercilessly.

    So lend me your ear.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Ill tell you how.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    ina bit her nails as she listened to him speak.

    The act of killing came with a lot of risk.

    ***

    It had been a few days since Gemma disappeared.

    Did she really want to go to the dukes? I dont feelfortable.

    Gemma cried that she had to go, so Citrina let her go.

    It was strange to have a spirit who had been with her for so long disappear.

    She realized that if Gemma didnte back in three days, she would have to visit the duke.

    She had news that Gemma would be happy to hear.

    The news was something delivered to her by a knight in the form of a small scroll.

    I want to tell her that there will be a ceremony for my knighthood.

    She had only crossed one hurdle so far, but she was happy enough.

    She would have to prove her wealth and semi-noble reputation first.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.There could be no misrepresentation.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    So Citrina is going to be a noblewoman?

    I suppose so, but its not a hereditary title.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Its more like a knighthoodso it wont be much different from now, Adc.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Still! This is really good.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.I cant wait to show it off to my brothers, too.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Since it wasnt a heritable title, it was like she was aplete aristocrat, but it would be nice to get a small estate, repair it, and move in.

    She would get rid of the rented townhouse, build a castle, and move in with Adc and Lita.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.They would have a big party.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    And then

    When we get settled, then Ill consider my rtionship with Desian.

    She was moving forward one step at a time, like climbing a staircase.

    One thing that concerned her though, was inas behavior, and her attitude was somehow strange.

    Ill have to put up some sort of defense.

    Somehow, it felt like she was empty inside.

    Citrina smoothed her hands on her neck.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Before Gemma came back, Citrina would have to grow up to some extent.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Ah, Ill go ask the information guild for some info.

    The information guild? You mean those nefarious creeps?

    Adc looked puzzled.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Right, the intelligence guild in this world had a bad reputation.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.They had a reputation for hiring thuggish mercenaries to intimidate people.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    However, Citrina know of one information guild that had a good reputation.

    Being reincarnated came in handy at times like this.

    A question mark appeared over Adcs head.

    Read only on

    Well need specific figures to prove our reputation.

    Well, I suppose so.

    I dont need a huge guild, and Ill need a ce that has a reasonable price.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Come to think of itread only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Citrina had a sudden thought.

    Duke Pietro also paid attention to prestige.

    Citrina bit her lip.

    Theres something I can do to help.

    She would have to gather some rumors about the Pietro family.

    Lets find out what sort of infamy the Pietro family has, what kind of situation they are in, and make sure they are taken care of.

    That was how Citrina helped Desian.

    I know a bit more about Desian, and I dont believe the rumors, but even so.

    Somehow, Citrina wanted to get to know him better.

    Maybe she could find out what rumors were out there and, in some small way, help to spread the good news about him through her contacts.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.She could also give Desian some advice.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Still, it would be nothingpared to the favors he had bestowed upon her.

    Determined, Citrina spoke up.

    Ill go to the information guild.

    H, how long will that take you?

    I dont think it will take long.

    Master! May I go and see Count Lorenas young lord?

    Read only on

    The small cuff linksmissioned by Count Lorenas young lord were set with jewels that Lita had crafted.

    Lita was getting back to his trademark clever remarks.

    Citrina stroked Litas head and nodded.

    Alright, Lita, lets do that.

    With that, Citrina grabbed a handful of gold coins and headed out the door.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.She needed to go to the information guild.

 Chapter 71

    Even though it was already autumn, the inside of the information guild was colder than Citrina had expected.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Perhaps that was due to the piercing gaze of a man, who was presumably a high-ranking member of the guild.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Citrina Foluin, I want you to look into me and bring back a report on my reputation.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Understand? That shouldnt be too difficult.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Okay.

    It would be a bit awkward to see a report about herself, but it was a door she needed to pass through anyway.

    Citrina smiled brightly at him.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.The man coughed hollowly.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    And alsoyou want us to do a simple background check on Duke Pietro?

    Yes.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Please do so.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Theres an unwritten rule about not touching the ducal families, but I understand that you and Duke Pietro have a special bond.

    The man whispered with a smirk.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.It didnt look like he was someone who would back down easily.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Citrina crossed her arms in an easygoing manner.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Im just trying to gather rumors, so why is it so expensive?

    Citrina smiled and pulled another gold coin out of her pocket.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.However, the mans expression remained grim even after seeing the gold coin.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Its not a question of money.

    Is it that dangerous?

    Yes.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Dangerous, very dangerous.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    The mans face tightened in fear.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.There was some undercurrent in the way he spoke.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Hes worked with almshouses to provide for the poor, helped with city improvement projects, and hes gotten rid of the infamous magic tower once and for allyet theyre still reluctant.

    The information they gathered is refined.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.They didnt deal with rumors.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    I cant order you to do something so dangerous.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Please only gather as much information that it does not put you in danger.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Desians cold, sharp attitude did not seem to be a lie,

    but he was kind to her.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.It left her with a few questions.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Why on Earthyoure pretending to be nice to others, arent you?

    She wouldnt have to wait long for answers.

    Several questions remained, but her doubts were soon put to rest.

    The man from the information guild spoke up.

    Citrina Foluin-nim, can you keep me safe from Duke Pietro?

    The mans face was serious.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Citrina spoke in a small voice.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Yes, I will ensure your safety.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Though Im not sure if I can.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Good.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Thats a promise you must keep.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    So when can I expect to receive the information?

    In a week.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Ill get back to you in a weeks time.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    A week wasnt too long.

    Citrina nodded her head gently and got up.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.The inner doors of the information guild opened out into a waiting room.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.The only way out was through the waiting room.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    She needed to get out of there quickly.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.She wondered how Litas meeting with the counts young lord went, but things did not go her way.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Citrina heard a familiar voice.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Citrina!

    Princess

    Shh!

    Wearing a burgundy hood, it seemed that she hade out to y without herdies-in-waiting.

    From what Citrina had seen of Princess Ianas personality, this was not a difficult thing toprehend.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.So she turned and spoke to her.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Read only on

    Whats going on?

    No, its

    Princess Iana scratched her head.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Citrina tilted her head to the side.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Maybe she was a bit embarrassed to talk about it.

    Citrinas thoughts were likely correct.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.The princess blinked cautiously and looked at Citrina.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Citrina, what about you?

    I received His Majestys decree, granting me a title which cannot be passed down

    Ianas mouth opened wide.

    Congrattions, Citrina! I knew you would do well.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Ever since the day you gave me that jewel, I knew it was fate.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    All of a sudden, talking about fate?

    Iana seemed more impressed than Citrina.

    Is it because I work with a spirit? It doesnt add up.

    Nevertheless, something was unclear.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.From wherever the source of Ianas love came from, Citrina did not understand.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    So, Citrina, why did you suddenlye to the information guild?

    I was told to prove my reputation personally, so I thought Id get a little help from the information guild.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.And while Im at itread only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Ah, what was she going to say?

    Citrina paused and Princess Ianas eyes lit up.

    Youre going to find out about Desian Pietrois that right?

    No, how the hell did she know? What, did she have mind-reading powers?

    Citrina replied in a dazed manner.

    Ah, yes.

    Princess Ianas eyes widened uncontrobly.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.She stammered over and over again.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    are, are you interested in something?

    Ianas loud voice echoed in the information guilds waiting room.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Everyone in the waiting room, waiting their turn, nced in their direction.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Iana looked around and asked cautiously.

    Yes.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Id like to be of help in some small way.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Thats why, Your Highnessread only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    No, I was just wondering if you liked the duke.

    The airheaded princess blurted out.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Citrina hesitated for a moment.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    I mean, I do like him, but its not something youd usually think.

    Princess Ianas brain wiring seemed unique.

    While Citrina was wondering how to respond, Iana called her name in a hushed, solemn voice.

    Read only on

    Citrina.

    Yes?

    Theres a little cafe by the square that I often visit.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Lets go there.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    This turn of events was an extreme shift.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Citrina didnt know why the princess was in the information guild, why she was in disguise, and she didnt know why the princess was suddenly asking her to go to a cafe.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Surely, the princess was here to take care of something important.

    Maybe I can get some information about whats going on.

    Ill give you some rtionship advice.

    I could use some other advice, Your Highness.

    Citrina smiled brightly.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Iana nodded and squeezed Citrinas hand.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.

    Citrina was taken aback.read only at salmotte .. This annoying watermark is not there.Unexpectedly, Princess Iana had a strong grip.

 Chapter 72

    Atst, they sat side-by-side in the cafe. Princess Iana got a bitter coffee and Citrina ordered a hot strawberry drink.

    You like them.

    What?

    Thats love.

    But I havent said a word yet.

    Citrina spoke quietly, dumbfounded.

    I do love strawberries.

    What? You already have nicknames?

    No, this didnt make sense.

    Citrina held the mug of strawberry tea in her hands. Steam rose and touched her cheeks.

    Iana cleared her throat.

    -cough- Really -cough- That was a slip of the tongue. I was too hasty. Ive been cheerful these days.

    Youve been cheerful about something? What is it?

    Ive been so happy to see youtely.

    Apparently, Princess Ianas thought process was not something a normal person could follow.

    What a unique character.

    Me too, Your Highness. And didnt you ask me earlier about our rtionship?

    Yeah! Whats the rtionship between you two?

    They had just been talking about Desian a minute ago.

    All of a sudden, Citrina thought it was odd. The princess seemed unusually interested in Desian. Then she remembered.

    Read only on

    She invited Desian and me to the opera a the same time.

    She felt a little strange.

    Weve known each other since childhood.

    Citrina left it at that for now.

    at the opera, you seemed like more than friends.

    That sounded tacky,

    but Iana didnt continue with that thought.

    Her initial expression was one of bewilderment, but it was quickly reced with Citrinas usual calm expression.

    How did she manage her facial expressions so well?

    Iana was deeply impressed.

    But it was Citrinas next sentence that blew Iana away.

    Yes. We are more than friends.

    Citrina smiled. It was a phrase that could be interpreted ambiguously.

    Nevertheless, Citrinas more than friends could be interpreted as a crush.

    She was being vague because she didnt have a clear idea what sort of person Princess Iana was.

    And Princess Ianas expression was strange when she heard Citrinas words.

    what was that look like?

    Princess Iana seemed to want to quickly fix her expression. She replied awkwardly.

    Read only on

    You mean you like him. Ha, ha, ha.

    Your Highness, that expression..

    Citrina asked slowly, not daring to be rude.

    Whats wrong with my expression? is it too distorted? Ha, ha.

    Princess Iana giggled awkwardly, her hand clenching the teacup in front of her.

    No, not awkwardlyshe was smiling from ear to ear.

    We should have a festival at the princesss pce today.

    What?

    So suddenly?

    Right here and now?

    Ah, ah, no. Im just bbering.

    Seeing her sparkling eyes and blushing cheeks, Citrina didnt think she was just bbering.

    Is that so, Your Highness.

    However, Citrina gently agreed.

    There was a reason she was so kind to Citrina. a reason she kept repeatedly bringing him up, and a reason her eyes sparkled when heard Citrina and Desian were childhood friends.

    At first, I thought you were a bit fond of Desian.

    A blush bloomed on Princess Ianas cheeks.

    Whether she knew Citrinas thoughts or not, Iana began insisting again.

    Anyway, true love is supposed to saturate everything. Think about it some more, Citrina.

    Umyes, Your Highness.

    Somehowit seemed she was bing entangled,

    She was going to talk with the princess about jewels, as this was a chance she might never have again.

    Citrina kept her mouth busy by drinking strawberry tea.

    It was odd, Citrina thought with a sharp sense. Princess Iana seemed to have a grasp on things from beginning to end.

    Be sure to read The Spiritists Diaryter, as its a fateful book.

    Citrinaughed, thinking she really should take the time to read it on a less busy day.

    Oh, thats weird.

    Maybe it was because she was in thepany of Princess Iana, who enjoyed stories of love and destiny or maybe it was just that Citrina was feeling out of sorts right now.

    Why did keep feeling things for Desian Pietro, the one who had the potential to kill her as the viin in the original novel and her kind childhood friend?

    Why did it feel so weird to face someone who was interested in Desian?

    Unable to control her expression, Citrina pretended to take a sip of her drink.

    Iana looked at her and smiled meaningfully.

    Being conscious of a part of her mind she had never been aware of until now felt a bit like magic. But somehow Citrina couldnt shake off the feeling that she was going through puberty again.

    Like the warm, strawberry-scented tea that lingered in the back of her throat, perhaps her heart was racing.

    ****

    A day passed.

    She kept busy, pushing away the confusion that upied her mind.

    Everyone agreed to take it easy until Gemma came back, so shed given Lita and Adc the day off. Both were fast asleep in their rooms in the townhouse.

    I wonder when hell get here.

    When would Desiane over?

    But it didnt go as Citrina expected. It wasnt Desian, but Aaron who knocked on the atelier door.

    Citrina, Im here!

    Aaron, going on?

    Im running an errand!

    Dressed in his ck uniform, Aaron was cheerful and loving as he showed her the pendant in his hand.

    That pendant must contain Gemma. Why had Desian taken Gemma?

    And why did he need to look at Gemma?

    Are you more excited to see Gemma than me?

    You whine so cutely. Im happiest to see you. Its been so long. Come in.

    She kept smiling since Aaron was so cute.

    Citrina led Aaron over to a small sofa in the back of the workshop. They sat side-by-side and began to make small talk.

    Aaron, Ive been to the dukes a few times and havent seen you there, so Ive been curious. Whats been happening?

    I was at the imperial pce getting ready to be knighted. But, Citrina, I heard you are going to receive a noble title, so I rushed over!

    He seemed thinner than thest time she had seen him. It sounded like he had rushed over here and taken time out of his busy day to see her.

    Citrina smiled at Aaron. Aarons bright smile was always soothing.

    Theyve be dear to me, both of them.

    But there was a bit of a difference. Desian and Aaron both had simr appearances and were sweet to her.

    But why was it that Aaron was just cute, while Desian gave her a pleasant yet confusing feeling?

    At that moment, the pendant in Aarons hand glowed. Aaron hurriedly handed it to Citrina, who stretched out one hand and epted it carefully.

    Read only on

    Citrina, Citrina!

    Emerging from Desians challenge, Gemma returned with strong wings, a tattered mind, and even stronger magic.

    Half-formed in Citrinas palm, Gemma spoke gravely.

    -Ive be very strong.

    -Thats amazing.

    -Theres just one problem.

    -A problem?

    Citrina looked at the stern, serious Gemma with worry in her eyes.

    Gemma whispered.

    -I think Im going to go bald.

    -You cant go bald.

    Citrina used her other hand tob over Gemmas precious hair.

    But Gemmas hair fell out. Citrina cried out in astonishment.

    -Gemma! Whats wrong with your hair?

    -I got stress-induced hair loss over the past three days. I thought it was a human disease! My hair is more precious than wild ginseng! [T.L. Note: High-quality ginseng is a top-quality product in Korea.]

    Gemmas eyes welled up with tears. Looking at the spirit, Aaron spoke.

    Shes be an advanced spirit.

    What?

    Desian must have trained her.

    Aaron didnt know the whole story but he continued with an apologetic look on his face.

    Three days, and she escaped the Door of Deterioration. I think you should be nice to her.

    Citrina didnt know exactly what the Door of Deterioration was, but from the context, it sounded like it was a sort of gate that intermediate spirits needed to pass through in order to be advanced spirits.

    Gemma went through it in three days.

    Read only on

    -Hes a monster, a monster! Hes not human!

    Suddenly, Gemma began to cry. The spirits gemstone powder fell from herrger wings.

    Citrina couldnt help butugh at this ridiculous situation.

    -Congrattions on bing an advanced spirit, Gemma. Shall we have a party tomorrow to celebrate?

    -I dont have enough energy to even throw a party! Ack, my body.

    Maybe Gemma should go to bed, right?

    Yeah. I think she should.

    Aaron didnt understand Gemmas words, but he seemed to know that the little spirit was angry.

    -Tell people all around town that Ive be an advanced spirit! Then Ill be famous. That way, I wont be upset!

    -Alright. Get some more sleep. Youre tired.

    -Oof, I get it

    Gemma made a pained noise and rubbed her eyes. The pendant shimmered and glowed, and Gemma ducked into it.

    Citrina took the pendant in her hand and carefully ced it around her neck.

    It feels like I have a safe ce now that Gemma is back.

    sping the pendant once, Citrina thought about the near future.

    She would have to write a report and give it to the information guild letting them know that Gemma had be an advanced spirit. Shed also need to draw a caricature of Gemma and put it in promotional images.

    Seeing that Citrina had finished putting on the pendant, Aaron carefully called out to her.

    Citrina.

    Yeah?

    I also have something I want to tell you.

    Aaron sounded excited and nervous as he said it.

    Im putting my life on the line with this.

    Aaron thought that it could not be helped if Desian hated what he had to say.

    Was he going to wind up like the hairless Gemma?

    His body trembled. Still, it was something he had been dreaming of for a long time. This was something he definitely wanted to say.

    Your life on the line?

    Citrina asked in a questioning voice. Aaron whispered in a low voice.

    Theres something Id like to formally ask of you. Ill send you a letterter. Somy letter, dont refuse it. And dont forget it. Promise me.

    Yes, alright. Its a promise.

    Read only on salmotte

    Looking at Aarons innocent face, she couldnt refuse to make a promise.

    Citrina nodded silently.

    Absolutely.

    As he spoke, Aaron smiled timidly.

    Maybe it was since Gemma came back. No, it was Aarons smile. No, actually, it was before that.

    Ever since she met with Princess Iana yesterday, her heart had felt a bit mushy.

    Everything was going smoothly So then why was she feeling so confused at the back of her mind?

    Was it her mixed feelings about Desian, or was it a feeling of foreboding, like something was about to happen?

    So, Aaron left with those meaningful words.

 Chapter 73

    The days passed uneventfully as they waited for Gemma to wake up and for the information guild to get back to them. Even ina, who was sure to have her hands full, was quiet.

    Citrina, I was expecting more.

    What were you expecting?

    Of the canceled requests, only half of them came back.

    Adc whispered sullenly. She was right. Not many of the canceled requests hade back.

    Only half returned!

    Really?

    Yes. I guess its good.

    They were lucky.

    Youll be able to focus.

    Citrinaughed cheerfully. Seeing her smile, Adc nodded vigorously.

    Adc smiled broadly at Citrinas words. Her face sparkled like a gem.

    She hoped that all of these fantastic times were as pleasant for Adc as they were for her.

    Read only on

    Im going to work really hard. Youll see.

    No one can beat a genius who puts in the effort, but today you should rest. Your hands are probably sore.

    Crafting with magic also had a price. The more you used it, the more your fingertips would crack.

    Adc was human too. She couldnt help but pay the price.

    My handsthey look ugly, right?

    Its okay if theyre not pretty. It means you put in a lot of effort.

    Citrina gently squeezed Adcs hand gently. Adc smiled.

    Yes. ThenIll take a break today. Thank you.

    Adc nodded, her voice softening. Citrina slowly let go of Adcs hand.

    Ill close the doors of the atelier then.

    Yes.

    Citrina! So what are you going to do today?

    There was still some time left before the information guild got there, so she should go to the bookstore and purchase the book Diary of a Spiritist that the princess rmended.

    With that, Citrina spoke up.

    Im going to the bookstore.

    Does it have any in-depth details about elementism?

    It was a romance novel, so it wouldnt be about spirits. She wondered what could be inside to make the princess rmend the book.

    Then should Ie with you?

    Sure.

    However, reading Diary of a Spiritist would have to wait tillter.

    -knock knock-

    Someone knocked on the atelier door.

    Slowly, Citrinas body froze up.

    There, staring back at her, was someone she expected to see at some point but had deemed unworthy of seeing before now.

    Baron Foluin.

    He stared at Citrina.

    Its been a long time, my daughter

    Since four years ago, I am not your daughter.

    For Baroness Foluin, she didnt know her. As for Baron Foluin, Citrina didnt want to use words like pity,passion, or mercy.

    Close the door, Lita.

    Lita hesitated, so Citrina took a step closer.

    His appearance was extremely shabby. It was typical of a fallen aristocrat. She saw a shabby face and haggard expression.

    Ex, excuse me.

    The man who had always spoken authoritatively to Citrina was now looking at her with a face she had never seen before.

    Iming in!

    It wasnt a question.

    The baron pushed his way in, strengthing from his small form.

    I have something to say that you need to hear at least.

    This was Baron Foluin who had never sought her out.

    If he was here, there was a good chance ina was behind this.

    If she has sent Baron Foluin as her next move, Ill have to deal with him appropriately.

    Lita and Adc quietly set up a seat. Citrina stomped back into the workshop. Following behind her, Baron Foluins eyes scanned the room.

    Citrina, this father always knew you would be so sessful.

    Yes.

    Smiling, Baron Foluin waited for more of a response, but Citrina didnt say anything more. Her face was impassive.

    Get to the point.

    He was taken aback, but he feigned being calm since he had heard it all from ina.

    S, sure. You grew up into a good kid, but now were in trouble. You must have seen it in the newspaper?

    Is that your point?

    The baron averted his gaze andy down the g.

    Are, are you angry that I didnt find you since Ive been busy living? Thats possible. Dont you think so?

    He looked around, but no one answered him.

    He pulled down his old tattered fedora. Salt and pepper grey hair was visible.

    As you know, I have endeavored to raise the name of our family.

    In this day and age, fallen aristocrats were treated no differently than the merchant ss.

    Now he was a noble who had to work.

    Baron Foluin had done everything he could to reim hisnds- small businesses, debt-ridden investments, and finally gambling.

    His downfall was gambling. Once he turned to gambling, his life quickly fell apart. His familys life suffered too.

    Read only on

    Yes. Youve been through a lot.

    Citrina said sarcastically. The barons wrinkles twitched around the corners of his mouth.

    Wellsince then, Ive incurred a few more debts. Citrina, ever since you leftIve made a pretty good living, and there was a ce that was willing to lend me some money. And the rest of the debt ising due.

    The way Citrina avoided his gaze was ominous. The baron began to ramble.

    So I was wondering if you could help me out a little bit

    Citrina cut him off, the weight was heavy on her shoulders.

    Get to the conclusion. Youre using my name to pay the debt, thats it.

    Alright, Citrina, dear, you speak too harshly. If you want to get into a good house, you must speak softly.

    Never mind.

    Citrinas tone became even harsher.

    Right, he was trying to throw her down into that hole,

    Then do this: go bankrupt and sell your noble title.

    In the past, Citrina had done practically anything to help out. Things that young noble girls dont do.

    He must have thought back to those days-

    back to the old Citrina Foluin who would do anything to earn a penny for her family.

    I checked, and they say that this atelier is quite expensive and thatif you lent me a bit of your ateliers seal, I can get quite a bit of money. Dont you think so?

    To put it another way, he was being extremely obvious.

    Do you mean youre going to borrow more funds using the atelier as coteral?

    ina had set a trap for her. No matter how much she struggled, as long as she was bound by blood, she could never get away from this family.

    If the entire Foluin family was stigmatized, ina was as likely to be wronged as her. So she was trying to make Citrina suffer by putting the shackles of the family on her.

    There was also the matter of Citrina receiving an aristocratic title in her own right.

    She would feel pressured to help the family for the sake of her own reputation.

    ina, reallytoo obvious.

    And the same went for Baron Foluin.

    Citrina slowly swept her disheveled hair behind her ear.

    Youre shameless.

    To be frank, she wasnt even angry.

    Youre our first daughter, we have high hopes for you, and youve been sessful. You should be helping to raise this family.

    Baron Foluins face was pale as he handed her a piece of paper.

    I have this IOU, so pay it back quickly! [T.L. Note: An IOU is a note saying how much money you owe someone.]

    Citrina looked coldly at the barons shouting face.

    Dont give me orders in a condescending manner.

    Read only on

    The baron shrank in a hurry as he realized his own position, but it was toote.

    I know you wont blink even if I die right here.

    Just as the baron had behaved in inas Flower Garden.

    And Citrina had no intentions of sinking into the pit in order to help her family.

    A, apologies. Then you can find someone else. Ive heard youre close to th, the famous duke, and so is my Rina. So perhaps

    Baron Foluins Rina must be referring to ina.

    Citrina looked into the darkened eyes full of expectations and spoke.

    Youll never meet anyway, so dont go looking for him.

    What do you mean, well never meet?

    Because His Excellency Duke Pietro and I are merely patron and client.

    Citrina smiled, going back to her gracefulness. She couldnt tell if ina would believe this information.

    Youre trying to use Baron Foluin to drive a wedge between Desian and me, so Im mixing in a few lies.

    It was to get Citrina to constantly ask Desian for unreasonable favors for her family.

    At any rate, it was a funny story.

    I dont know what was so funny, but Ill leave you to it. Im sure youll pay me back.

    You may have gotten a little cheeky, but Im sure you havent forgotten about family ties.

    Ah, so Im supposed to pay your debts for what my father did without my consent?

    Citrina asked calmly.

    Yes!

    The barons pretentious expression was funny.

    He left the IOU note on the table as he made his way out the door. Citrina didnt see him off gracefully.

    She had the IOU in her hand.

    Gemma.

    -Yeah?

    Citrina pulled out a small piece of paper. The destination at the top was Ponem. [T.L. Note: Honestly, I am confused as to what Ponem is. Maybe well find out in a future chapter.]

    -I need you to rey the scene from a minute ago and record it for me.

    -Oh, okay!

    Light began to shimmer around Gemmas body, and a sapphire the size of a fingertip appeared on the table.

    -Is this the video sphere?

    -Yeah!

    The debt had nothing to do with her, but Gemmas ability could solve it.

    Though the baron who was already out of the atelier wouldnt know that.

    Citrina grinned.

    Alright, lets put your mind at ease.

 Chapter 74

    Meanwhile, ina, who had brought Baron Foluin there, was lost in thought. She leaned against a wall.

    How did it go?

    Muttering under her breath, ina looked anything but normal. As she watched Baron Foluin stumble out of the atelier, she vowed that a small part of her revenge woulde together.

    The Citrina Foluin she knew was never hard-hearted to their father.

    Read only on

    I remember her eyes shaking every time she looked at father.

    Baron Foluins eyes darted around, and he soon made his way to the alleyway where ina was waiting. His face lit up when he saw ina.

    Fir, first of all, I left the IOU there. Im sure shell pay it off. She didnt say she wouldnt.

    Thats great.

    Right, Citrina Foluins view may have changed, but there was no way she would disobey her father. Even if she was out of her mind with jealousy and had a sense of inferiority towards ina.

    ina smirked.

    Our Rina, why dont we go eat a delicious dinner or something?

    Baron Foluin who was so brazen in front of Citrina, was so weak in front of ina. ina was a sessful and lovely child who would help the family revive.

    Yes, lets go. I really want to eat.

    ina nced in the direction of Citrinas atelier.

    She couldnt watch her sister lead a happy life on her own. Revenge would start small, with a tug on the heartstrings. But eventually, she would tighten the leash around Citrinas neck.

    ****

    Citrina was going to make a different choice than ina expected.

    Lita.

    Yes?

    When I go out, send this letter and jewelry to the address at the top an hourter.

    From the moment she saw Baron Foluin until now, she really didnt feel anything.

    Citrina, are you alright?

    Adc asked, but Citrina didnt think about it much.

    Yes. Theres just a cold, clear feeling in my head.

    It was amazing.

    When he left through the ateliers doors, she was able to forget about Baron Foluins existence again.

    It was to such an extent,

    Im no longer the first daughter of the baron.

    Citrina drew herself up. Gemma was absorbed back into the pendant like water seeping into a sponge.

    Im going to get a diamond for Countess Badil.

    She was going to the auction house to clear her head.

    Buying her favorite gemstones was one of her most precious pastimes.

    ****

    Although Oslo was able to source gemstones from his master craftsman, there were times when the right stones were not avable.

    Such was the case for Countess Badils request.

    I need a prettier, sparkling diamond.

    Citrina whispered to herself.

    A gem that emitted a more noble light, so that it could be used as a stimnt to cure insomnia would be best.

    With that in mind, she entered the gemstone auction.

    Lady Citrina Foluin

    Yes.

    You must be the owner of the atelier. Please take a seat at number 30.

    Citrina slowly made her way to seat number 30.

    Already, the auction house was buzzing with activity. The quality of the gemstonesing in today seemed rather good.

    -Were lucky.

    -Yes, we are!

    Gemma whispered softly. By now, it seemed that Gemma had gotten used to the atmosphere in the auction house.

    Citrina patted Gemmas head.

    This is a one-carat diamond from the d Mine.

    The d Mine produced high-quality diamonds. An exmation rose from the surroundings.

    However, the gem was not in great shape, so the excitement in the auction house dwindled down. No one seemed to want to buy it.

    -Gemma, doesnt that stone look good?

    -Yeah. A pearl in mud, so to speak.

    Gemma had picked up that saying from listening to others. Using Gemmas insight, Citrina raised the number 30 g in her hand.

    Customer number 30.

    Ten thousand cerils.

    Ten thousand cerils was a symbolic number. It was the amount Baron Foluin had demanded she pay back.

    Ten thousand cerils! Are there any other bids?

    Citrina looked around. No one else was interested in the gemstone. She gave a wry smile.

    Sold for ten thousand cerils.

    Now that she had aplished her goal for the day, it was time to get out of there.

    Everything had happened so quickly, from the auction to the purchase of the diamond. Citrina walked out of the gemstone auction.

    Ihave nowhere to go.

    -What do you mean? We can go home!

    -Home?

    There was both the atelier and the townhouse she shared with Lita and Adc.

    That was her home.

    -Well, Im just going for a walk today.

    Read only on

    Citrina said to herself bravely. A small smile yed at the corners of her mouth.

    Gemma tilted her head. Citrina, you seem to be in a delicate mood.

    So as Citrina walked around aimlessly, it was a bit of a coincidence that she ran into Desian.

    Desian was looking at her with a straight face. He wasnt surprised by this chance encounter, but he wasnt unhappy about it either. He just looked at her.

    It was as if he had been waiting for her here.

    Del?

    Lets go home.

    The man spoke softly as if he knew what had happened to her.

    Citrina asked slowly.

    Home?

    Yeah.

    He said, looking Citrina in the eye and standing still.

    For her, the word home was a loaded word.

    Citrina just looked at Desian.

    Then, Citrina nodded slowly as they stood by the great wall surrounding the auction house.

    Was Desian really her home?

    An empty spot in her heart filled once more.

 Chapter 75

    They entered the inside of the dukes manor quickly.

    Citrina sat quietly in the reception room, which was now normal and familiar to her.

    She was no longer facing him, but looking at him through the corner of her eye.

    Del.

    Citrina just quietly called his name once. Hearing Citrinas voice, he spoke slowly.

    Whats the matter?

    His voice was cold and unfamiliar to her ears. It was a voice that sent a chill down her spine.

    Citrina spoke quietly.

    Nothing, just.

    Just what

    Desian strode up to her. It didnt take long before he was sitting by her side.

    The coldness around her was reced by warmth.

    Today, Citrina got to see the dark side of her family once more.

    It wasnt a big deal.

    She was going to give Baron Foluin the cold shoulder.

    Citrina continued slowly, looking at the man who was always warm and friendly to her.

    Read only on

    Today I saw Baron Foluin. His attitude was as bad as ever. I would have been hurt in the past, but now I dont feel anything.

    The corners of her eyes heated up, but there were no tears.

    It wasnt a big deal.

    Well, to sum it upit wasnt a big deal. I took care of it.

    Citrina rubbed at the corners of her eyes. There were no tears.

    It seemed I cut off the family tiespletely.

    What did he dare to say to you?

    It wasnt much, but Im a little disappointed that I share their blood.

    Yeah, that was about it.

    Citrina coldly cut off his words. However, Desians expression was horribly distorted.

    I will not forgive them for leaving even a small wound on you.

    Desian snatched the hand away that had been at her eye. It left a painful rawness.

    What shall I do? Ill do whatever you want.

    His voice was frighteningly dismal. Blue veins stood out on Desians right hand.

    His face looked like a mess.

    His face was frighteningly devoid of any expression.

    Desian can make this kind of face?

    For Citrina, this was her first time seeing this sort of expression.

    For a moment, Citrina felt flustered.

    However, it was Desians touch that calmed her nerves.

    At that moment, Desian slowly released her wrist. His grip on her slender wrist was cautious. It was a strange, awkward touch as if he was holding a ss that could shatter at any minute.

    This was the man who delicately touched her while approaching her little by little.

    Desian Pietro waited for her to cross the line. [T.L. Note: Meaning he is waiting for her to make the next move and not force her.]

    Citrina felt it as she epted his touch.

    Now, it seemed as though Citrina was starting to fall in love with all of her senses.

    In other words, it was her turn to make the next move.

    Del.

    Yeah.

    You know, I.

    Citrina whispered as she looked at him.

    Now she wanted to have a warm life too.

    Can you give me a hug?

    Desian wasnt bothered by Citrinas nd words.

    As soon as Citrina finished speaking, Desian hugged her.

    His touch was extremely delicate as if he had waited for this for a long time.

    His body was always cold, but now the familiar coldness felt ironically warm.

    There was a slight smell of cigars,

    mixed with the familiar smell of his cologne.

    And the pounding of his heart.

    Read only on

    Listening to Desians heartbeat, Citrina felt herself perplexingly calming down little by little.

    Give me all of your grief.

    But I dont want you to be sad.

    The feeling of her affection was quite dizzying.

    Desian thought he was losing his mind. Citrinas sorrow, affection, and joy were his.

    Finally.

    Like an ice pick ravaging his body, the feeling spread through Desians entire body. For him, a person who had never had a deep connection with another, her emotions always touched on something new.

    Del.

    Citrinas cracked voice reached his ears like electricity.

    Somehow. It seems crazy.

    Desian squeezed his hand around her waist harder this time. Somewhere inside Citrinas body, the beating of her heart grew louder.

    -Boom, boom, boom-

    It was so loud he could hear it.

    Citrina did not cry. In a dry voice, she spoke slowly.

    Read only on

    Just in case, if Baron Foluines by, block him off. Hes a stranger to me now.

    I told you not to.

    Huh?

    I told you not to do that

    I wont do it for anyone but you.

    With that, Desians eyes twinkled like melting sugar.

    Wait a minute.

    Citrina had never found it difficult to control her facial expressions. Thats because it was a habit she had practiced since childhood.

    Dont be too nice to me either.

    Citrina whispered harshly.

    Not to anyone else.

    Its only for you.

    Desian whispered firmly, then dreamily and sweetly.

    Del.

    Yeah.

    In response to his clear answer, Citrina chose her words carefully.

    There were a few moments of silence.

    It wasnt to the point of driving him to impatience, but just a bit of silence.

    Citrina put her thoughts in order slowly.

    I want to know more about you.

    She became cautious and deliberate.

    Ill tell you.

    Desians answer was nonchnt, but Citrina could hear the difort in it.

    Im curious what kind of person you are.

    Desian told her he would tell her everything.

    So was it okay to ask what the real Desian was like, not just what the rumors had to say?

    These new thoughts were shing inside her head.

    Was it okay to start a rtionship without knowing each other perfectly?

    Citrina thought about it carefully. However, she didnt have an answer for him right away.

    -Ah, Im hungry!

    Thats because Gemma woke up after a long time without warning.

    Should shesmack her?

    The sudden voice made Citrina look down at the glittering pendant.

    Smoke appeared as if it was about to take shape, and then disappeared with a loud voice!

    -I, Im so sorry!

    Gemma quickly went back into the pendant without trying to take shape. It was a quick escape, almost like a vanishing act.

    Anyway.

    Citrina trailed off, forgetting the question she was going to ask. Desians lips curled slowly into a smile.

    Youre awake now.

    -Ah. Yes

    Hiding in the pendant, Gemma replied very obediently. Citrina was also surprising still.

    -Gemma

    -Let me exin my ability! So now I can read the stories in the gems, I can turn stones into gems, I can turn gems into other gems, I canmunicate with Citrina directly without using the pendant, and I can even channel my power directly into Citrinas body!

    Gemma suddenly started listing off many of the abilities she possessed.

    Citrina was stunned as she listened.

    The sadness and confusion that had been flowing through her disappeared.

    Read only on

    Anyway

    Gemma, it seems youve be really powerful all of a sudden.

    This, the scale was too big. It wasnt a scale she had expected when she first became aware of her knowledge of this world.

    But since Gemma looked so proud, Citrina praised her for now.

    Ohwell done.

    Naturally, Citrina was happy as a materialistic person would be. But the sentiment in Gemmas words made her feel both happy and sad.

    -I became strong to protect you.

    Gemma gravely said. The way she ran her fingers through her hair was almost frightening.

    Renew your contract, Gemma.

    Beside Gemma, Desian spoke in a soft voice. Gemma nced at him, her teeth chattering.

    -R, r, right, the co, co, contract. Ill renew it, so hold your hand out.

    Citrina slowly reached out her hand. Higher spirits were foreign to Citrina. She was nervous, not knowing what to expect.

    Gemma hopped up onto Citrinas hand. The slightlyrger spirit closed her eyes and put her hands together as if she was praying.

    A fine stream of light began to flow down Citrinas fingertips.

    Citrina breathed in the fresh, innocent, and possibly raw air from Gemma.

    Gradually, a mark was carved onto her wrist. In a circle was an ancient word shaping rapidly in a web of light.

    Citrina sucked in a sharp breath, trying to ignore the sharp string on her wrist.

    -Its the mark of the contract.

    She had heard of marks of a contract engraved on a persons body when they formed an agreement with a higher spirit. It wasnt fully described, but she couldnt help but be impressed.

    -Now you can use some of my abilities on your own.

    Gemma spoke solemnly. Citrina felt like she hadnt changed at all.

    How do you feel, Rina?

    It seems Im healthier.

    It was a simr feeling to going to bed early and waking up on time, refreshed. She felt recharged.

    Umso far, thats it.

    Desian, who had been watching the spirit and human contract, said quietly.

    It will change.

    The sentence was vague with no subject or object. Citrina raised an eyebrow.

    Rina, it will be different.

    Desian spoke with a set jaw, looking at her.

    Citrina looked into his jet-ck eyes and slowly bit her lip.

    Somehow, it felt dangerous.

    She found it hard to look Desian in the eye.

    Citrina chanted slowly.

    Yeah. It seems like that will change.

    Not once since their first meeting, when she had originally thought to rehabilitate the viin-

    never before had she found it difficult to meet his eyes.

    Citrina took a slow, deep breath.

    Her feelings for Desian had slowly been ripening, bit by bit.

    Now it was time to decide what to do with these feelings.

 Chapter 76

    Citrina returned to the townhouse. This was after working hard to decline Harolds invitation to stay at the manor for dinner.

    Yeah, I could like him.

    Citrina thought she could like him enough. It was only natal to rely on a kind person when you were on the brink of an emotional copse.

    Phew

    It was never a good sign to give in to every one of those feelings.

    Anyway, Citrina decided to admit it. In her heart, she knew she liked him and relied on him.

    -Citrina.

    Citrina was soon met by Gemmas serious eyes, who was lying on the living room rug like a corpse.

    -Come on. Whats going on?

    -Im being serious.

    -Why?

    Gemma pushed herself up. Her body moved like slime.

    Citrina involuntarily took a step back. At the same time, Gemma eximed.

    -I think you like that monster.

    -Huh?

    Monster?

    Citrinas eyes widened slightly at the word monster.

    -My heart skipped a beat when you looked at him!

    Gemma murmured. Citrina answered firmly to ease Gemmas shock.

    -Thats right. I like Desian.

    -Were getting all emotional. Im saying that its weird if you liked him. You like him?! Huh? Huh!

    -Yes, thats right?

    -I cant believe you like him.

    -Why are you saying that?

    Looking like a father or mother-inw, Gemma pointed with a scowl and spoke up.

    -Ill never be deceived! Sheesh, so I guess you two are going to get married now?

    Citrina burst intoughter and Gemma innocent inquiry.

    Shed beenughing more and more since she and Gemma had been together again. It had changed her life for the better.

    Citrina gave Gemma a small wink.

    -Youre talking about marriage all of a sudden.

    -Im scared of him! Give me time to adjust! Got it?

    -Alright. I also need time to adjust.

    Gemma fluttered over to Citrina. Citrina stroked Gemmas hair lightly. She had grown up faster than other people, so she understood the difference.

    Read only on

    -Gemma, but

    -Oh?

    -Theres something Desian is hiding from me.

    This was the first time Citrina felt this way.

    -Of course! He doesnt want you to find out hes a monster. Ah, no, no, no

    Gemma hastily covered her mouth.

    -Monster?

    It was a figure of speech, but she could understand why Gemma was saying that.

    Oh, Citrina-nim, youre here?

    -Lets ask him! Youre a fox beast person. Youre a rtionship genius.

    -Sure. Lets do it.

    Citrina replied cynically.

    And just like that, a small dating counseling center was set up in the townhouse.

    In the houses living room, on a small table sat two cups and a very small teaspoon.

    Citrina gulped.

    Lita, Ill tell you about someone I know.

    Somehow, it was embarrassing to tell her story to the cute Lita.

    Ah, yes, is this about rtionship counseling?

    Lita held onto his pen and paper earnestly.

    He was really going all out.

    Rtionship counseling? Its something like that.

    Citrina said calmly.

    I guess youve known each other for a long time?

    He had a probing gaze. Citrina answered Litas question with sincerity, yet her mind was unsettled.

    Yeah. This person can sometimes be confusing. But hes reliable, and it is exciting being around him sometimes. Its cute when you see him being shy now and then-

    Read only on

    Citrina let the wordse out slowly.

    The thoughts in her head felt like they were organizing themselves gradually as they came out of her mouth.

    -This is serious.

    Gemmas self-talk woke her up with a jolt.

    Ah, its just like that.

    Its not difficult. You like him, dont you? Then youll drift together.

    Lita concluded simply.

    Unless they dont like you, Citrina-nim. Then its a different story.

    -That monster is totally obsessed with her!

    Gemma smacked her tiny fist onto her chest.

    well, it seems like that man likes me too.

    I see.

    No, its not about me.

    Citrina waved her hands in the air, but Lita didnt seem to believe it.

    A light blush appeared on Litas pale cheeks. The boy whispered under his breath.

    If they like each other, whats the problem?

    Okay. Why make a big deal out of this for no reason.

    You can admit that you like each other and get together.

    I just need to get to know Desian better.

    Once shed said it, everything became simple and clean.

    She realized she could lose a close friend if things went wrong, but that didnt mean she could turn her back on the feelings she had now.

    I dont know when Im going to die, so I might as well live in the moment.

    Citrina smiled as she organized her thoughts.

    Ah, theres one more thing.

    She spoke in a resolute voice. Lita and Gemmas ears perked up at the same time as if she was about to say something very important.

    Catching their gazes, Citrina tightened her grip on her mug. So tightly it might shatter.

    Citrina blinked, finding it a bit difficult to speak.

    Im a bit ashamed to say this, and also a little shy. Do you just start dating like this?

    Is it just me?

    Yesterday, she perceived him as a friend, and today she thought of him romantically.

    It wasnt something she was familiar with.

    The only thing she knew was how, to be honest about her feelings.

    Is it just me?

    Citrina asked, looking at them both for agreement. Gemma shook her head.

    -He is him, but you are also you.

    [T.L. Note: Meaning each person is different.]

    That was the buzzword Gemma was pushingtely. It felt oddly familiar.

    Thenyou can just date, cant you? Starting from now on.

    Read only on

    Lita put down his pen with a troubled face.

    Citrina tapped at the table, feeling a little embarrassed.

    Gemma and Lita looked at her. They looked into each others eyes and smiled.

    When Adc-nim wakes up, Ill have to tell her an interesting story.

    Litaughed.

    The boy thought.

    It was autumn.

    The chilly weather made it feel like winter would arrive soon, but it seemed like spring had arrived for Citrina.

 Chapter 77

    An envelope arrived at Citrinas atelier with a note enclosed. The return address was the same as the one on the letter she had sent earlier.

    She would transfer the debt to Baron Foluin, the original debtor.

    A short note came out first.

    Ten thousand cerils.

    Baron Foluin had taken out a loan in Citrinas name. But even if they were family, it was obviously a debt taken without Citrinas consent.

    Citrina was no longer obligated to repay the barons debt.

    Now the baron will be tied hand and foot.

    Within the capital of the empire, everything was connected at all sizes like a spider web.

    So the rumors about Baron Foluin will havee from the top. His credibility must have plummeted straight to the bottom.

    Well, theyll talk about our family feud as well.

    But what was certain was that they would no longer use Citrina to get into debt.

    Meanwhile, Desian was also aware of the rumors. Stories of the Foluin family had been circting covertly; but, luckily, rumors are as quick to evolve as they are to be passed along.

    Desian used his minions to secure Baron Foluins protection. He was under house arrest at the mansion with his feet restrained so he couldnt do anything. So he shouldnt be able to cause trouble for a while.

    He had many enemies, so he didnt know who kept him under house arrest. [T. L. Note: My understanding is that Desian didnt put Baron Foluin under house arrest. It was another person. Desian just made sure the baron was safe.]

    Read only on

    With all of the inconveniences taken care of, he headed to the border of the empire. The northern border of the empire was a region not often touched by humans.

    The border was a ce where all sorts of unholy things congregated. Warlocks, necromancers, and the dead.

    And Desian was one of the living who frequented the border.

    Some people have died.

    Desian was able to copy most of Tolojis abilities. It was instinct.

    Therefore, it was no surprise to see a man crawling around looking like a cadaver before Desians eyes.

    A man named Genfiros is leading the chaos.

    The reanimated corpse exuded a putrid scent as it spoke.

    Desian pondered for a moment. His voice echoed eerily.

    For what purpose?

    It seems like he was trying to kill the underwater species and revive their bodies to form an army.

    He was the head of the Holy Kingdoms pdins, and his goal was chaos and disorder in the world.

    It was clear what Genfiros wanted. And his reason for constantly provoking it was obvious. Perhaps his reason was simr to Tolojis.

    However, once he crossed her, he had no intention of going easy on Genfiros. [T. L. Note: I think Desian is talking about Genfiros harming Citrina.]

    He had other goals in life.

    He rolled a cigar and lit it.

    Perhaps he should kill Genfiros.

    It was a casual decision, like throwing away a finished cigar.

    Desian spoke in a low voice.

    See that the body is disposed of.

    Yes.

    The rotting, haggard corpse slithered back down into the earth. Desian smiled picturesquely again.

    Citrina was steadily starting to realize things. Desian decided to let go of her fingertips for the first time in a very long while.

    Thats because he knew she could fly back to his arms eventually.

    Genfiros was moving. However, in what way could not be guessed yet?

    The borders of the empire were scattered with the bodies of Genfiross minions. He decided to kill them first.

    It looked like it would take some time.

    Read only on

    Citrina had a bit of trouble sleeping that night. She wasnt sure what attitude to take.

    Lets just focus on work for now.

    Citrina took a deep breath. Her cheeks flushed as she breathed. She didnt want to hide it.

    Just like I thought, Ill just let my emotions flow naturally, just as Lita said.

    Strange.

    This feeling was like a sparkling jewel, constantly shattered, reshaped, and polished.

    A strange yet pleasant feeling.

    Citrina was slowly bing more enamored with Desian.

    The day after she arrived back at the atelier with a few dark circles under her eyes, Citrina decided to try out one of the new powers.

    -I can attack humans!

    -Why on earth would you attack humans

    -I will attack them! I only love you! I also want you to introduce me to a handsome spirit!

    -Ill introduce you to spirits when I know them, Gemma. Take it easy

    Despite Citrinas positive answer, Gemma was grinding her teeth.

    As a spirit who had escaped from the Gate of Deterioration, Gemma had apparently used her anger to hone her offensive magic.

    Gemma spoke to Citrina with a stern face.

    -To make it to this day, I passed through the Gate of Deterioration! So focus your energy in your fingertips.

    -Ohokay. Im concentrating.

    Citrina wiped away her expression as if she was chewing on a bitter persimmon and focused her senses on her fingertips. [T.L. Note: chewing on bitter persimmons means you have a sour or irritated expression]

    -And do what I do.

    Gemma demonstrated once, clenching and unclenching her fist. Citrina copied Gemma, but nothing happened.

    -I guess you havent gotten the memo yet! Hurry up and love me.

    -do I have to love you?

    Its so passionate.

    -W, wait a minute.

    Gemma shook her head with a flushed face. At that moment, Citrinas fingertips lit up with a blue me.

    -S, sess!

    Citrina shook her head. She doubted she would need offensive magic, but since Gemma seemed to like it so much she should practice more.

    Afterward, Citrina put the finishing touches on a pair of wedding bands.

    They were from the auction market, with the ability to cure insomnia.

    Adcs jewelry craftsmanship sparkled brilliantly when it met with Citrinas designs.

    Read only on

    Ive never made a ring like this before. Its really amazing, Citrina!

    I know. I love that it turned out exactly as I envisioned it.

    There were no other wedding bands like this in the world ording to the boisterous Adc. It was a new challenge, but she knew it would work if she put her all into it.

    It was a ring with small diamonds running along all sides. Citrina smiled slightly as she ran her hand over the ring.

    -Citrina, can you hear the jewels story?

    -Um I think that will take some time, but I can feel the life force in it.

    -Thats enough.

    Gemmaspliment didnt sound too bad.

    She thought thismission was going to be perfect.

    Citrina-nim, theres a customer outside.

    Ive been sent by Countess Badil.

    A momentter, a bald man came in behind Lita with his head bowed.

    Citrina nodded, feeling the gentle vibration of the gemstones beneath her fingertips.

    Read only on

    Ah, yes. You got herequickly.

    Its urgent.

    With that dripping tone, Citrina finished wrapping up slowly.

    This was a most special wedding ring designed for Countess Badil for her remembrance wedding. [T. L. Note: Im assuming the countess is already married and this is like an anniversary present.] This was thest order of the week.

    Soon, Gemma slipped back inside the pendant.

    Looking at the wedding band, she felt soft and tender.

    Citrina made up her mind with all of the anticipations she had built up till now, as well as with a slightly emotional, impulsive mind.

    When she was done with the countesss request, she would go visit Desian.

    Ill tell Del I like him first.

    Absolutely.

    That was her way of winning at love.

 Chapter 78

    Countess Badil summoned Citrina to her country house on the border of the capital. It seemed like it was a secretive visit.

    Please have a seat.

    Thank you for asking, Madam.

    Well Im thinking of having a remembrance wedding here. It will be beautiful, dont you think?

    Please read only on

    Countess Badil brought it up without any prompting.

    Countess Badil had a clever disposition. Citrina didnt need her prophet-like knowledge of this world from inside a book. She could tell by looking at the older womans prating gaze.

    Yes. It sounds extremely beautiful.

    If youd like, Ill extend an invitation. The wedding will take ce in one month.

    Citrina closed her eyes andughed, trying to stall for time. It wasnt polite to refuse the Countesss request.

    Yes, in one month..

    If Im still alive at that time, that is.

    It was a natural joke, , however, Countess Badil looked frightened, and she seemed like there was some knowledge behind her expression.

    She soon cleared up her expression and winked at Citrina.

    That was a bit of a long tangent. Show me the wedding ring Ill be wearing at the ceremony.

    Citrina quietly handed over the case with the wedding band inside and whispered.

    Since the countess allowed me to have creative freedom with this work, it was really enjoyable. Thank you.

    Hearing Citrinas voice, Countess Badil smiled gently.

    She slowly opened the ck velvet case. The ring shone brightly inside.

    Its certainly not the wedding ring from my time. It makes me feel young again.

    Citrina lowered her eyes and pondered what to say. It was definitely apliment, but socialitenguage hid its thorns among flowers, so she had to be suspicious.

    As if she was aware of Citrinas distress, Countess Badil lightly pped her palms together.

    I mean its beautiful.

    Please read only on

    It was a neat phrase, but it had an unfortunate ring to it.

    Citrina looked at the countess with questioning eyes.

    She felt something strange-like an ominous energy.

    Nevertheless, she couldnt show it.

    Citrina polished her expression and smiled back. It was time to exin her design and Adcs craftmanship.

    Its apletely new design. Sothe diamond is a solid gemstone. Its made with the meaning of loves passionsting forever.

    What about magic?

    Theres no enchantments, Madam. Just a little something to help you sleep.

    Citrina kept her eyes on the case of the wedding band, not speaking. Countess Badils searching eyes swept over Citrina. She opened her mouth.

    Yes, its quite beautiful.

    Thank you for your kind understanding.

    The chat was short and hollow. There was no point in hering all the way to the country house, but the pallor of the recuperatingdys face puzzled her a bit.

    She had the look of death.

    Theres a strangeperfume.

    Every time the countess bent her head towards Citrina, her mind went nk.

    It wasnt the scent of someone who was nning a remembrance wedding.

    By the way, does Lady Citrina believe in God?

    InGod?

    Please read only on

    It was an abrupt question.

    While the season was autumn, Countess Badils forehead was covered in sweat. Citrina thought it was a little weird. However, before she had time to think about the oddity, Countess Badil murmured.

    I believe in God. And I believe in Gods existence.

    What do you mean..

    I think that God will answer me soon.

    She spoke while taking the wedding band out and putting it on herself. It was a clumsy movement as she slowly slid the ring on her finger where nothing else had been. [T. L. Note: There was no other jewelry on the countesss hand before.]

    It fits perfectly.

    With her fingers fully extended, the countess smiled approvingly.

    Im d, Countess.

    You may go now. Well see each other again next time.

    It bothered her to talk about God.

    But with Oslos halo and the shallow honor of a fallen aristocrat, she couldnt refuse the Countesss request.

    Citrina clutched the pendant around her neck out of habit.

    Gemma didnt appear to be sleeping while at the country house. Citrina thought that was a little odd.

    She had a foreboding feeling about it.

    But before she had a chance to find any clues, Citrina had to leave.

    Only Countess Badil was left behind.

 Chapter 79

    In the small garden of the country house, long after the warmth of Citrina had faded.

    What happened?

    Youre here, Genfiros-nim.

    Badil held up her hand.

    Genfiros smiled approvingly.

    It was not up to ina. The spiritists attitude was refined. If she made a name for herself, not only the jewel spirits but other non-human species would rise in this world.

    Sothe arrogant non-humans wille out because of her. Its all because of her.

    The mana of the sacred world was running out. Therefore, only the pure, chosen humans deserved the beauty and mana of this world.

    Genfiros held out his hand with a holy smile.

    Please read only on

    You will be able to get closer to God.

    I am honored, Genfiros-nim.

    The smile on the countesss lips was unnatural. Genfiros ran his hand over the wedding band.

    It felt like a living, breathing, dirty, non-human.

    Genfiross face contorted as if he had chewed on something ufortable. Despite his frown, he looked as holy as ever.

    He was a seeker of light and divinity.

    Therefore, Countess Badil would be left in this world as a fresh taxidermy to the divine.

    We will create chaos for the greater good.

    Thank you, Genfiros-nim.

    Countess Badil blinked. Unlike when she faced Citrina, his eyes were irrational. Nevertheless, she didnt seem to recognize it.

    The time hase for us to go.

    Genfiros whispered softly. His voice held a certain rigor.

    The countess started walking further and further inside without realizing it.

    It was beautiful, this world.

    Countess Badil gasped as one would at seeing light for the first time.

    Citrina was back from Countess Badils country house in her own home.

    I dont have a good feeling about this.

    The day was uneventful, but Citrinas premonitions were oddly urate.

    Unable to sleep, she brought out themissions she had taken along from the atelier.

    A request to make a jeweled casket out of rubies, a request to make a woven ne withlima, a gemstone found only on the shores of Seore ;.

    Still, most of them had quite a few days left toplete.

    It was a good thing that the high-ranking nobles who were religious usually canceled theirmissions.

    Citrina slowly scanned through the lists ofmissions.

    A small letter peeked out from between themission papers.

    Please read only on

    Was there a letter like this?

    It was a matter of taste, but it was luxurious at a nce. There was no sender, just a recipient.

    Citrina cautiously opened the letter.

    Citrina, are you doing well? Im curious because I havent heard from you since that day.

    How are things going with your guy? Im talking about the Duke! Hopefullythere will be some good news.

    AnyhowI hope youre doing well. Ill see you at the session ceremony soon.

    The letter was short, and Citrinas suspicions were put to rest.

    It was Princess Iana. Citrinas cheeks flushed as she read the letter.

    Princess Ianawas odd.

    Though the strangest thing about her was her self-confidence. Citrinas heart swelled like a balloon at Ianas words from the beginning to the end.

    -Shes so weird!

    A small whisper from inside her pendant echoed Citrinas thoughts.

    She was surprised Gemma found out how she felt. She wondered how the connection worked at this level.

    -Whatwhat is it?

    -No, Im talking about the country house. Wasnt there something wrong with it? I looked all around, and there wasnt anything out of the ordinary, except for a bunch of yellow tulips in the greenhouse, but thats still weird.

    -It seemeda bit strange. And I think its rted to something else.

    inas pdins couldnt stay in the empire forever. Therefore, she had been able to look past the harassment so far.

    But something was not right.

    -I need to find out whats going on.

    -How?

    -Ill ask my friends. Somethings not right. See you in a bit!

    -Gemma, take care of yourself.

    Please read only on

    Without asking for Citrinas permission, the light quickly extinguished from the pendant.

    Gemma was always naive. Citrina sighed deeply, hoping she wouldnt get into trouble.

    It was a shame there was nothing she could do with the urgency of the situation.

    Still, sooner orter, when I receive my own aristocratic titlea lot will change.

    Even if it was a non-hereditary title, the recipient of the title would get a new surname. It wouldnt be long until she was free of the Foluin name.

    She would be able to distance herself from Baron Foluin. That was enough. Now she had a new family that she was close to.

    And also

    She had someone to love.

    In the very brief respite she was granted, Citrina fell into a short daydream.

 Chapter 80

    Meanwhile, Bowen, the head of the information guild, stood at Citrinas front door, pondering.

    What should I do?

    It looked a bit ridiculous as he hobbled back and forth, but he was oblivious to the fact that people were ncing at him as they passed by.

    As the head of the information guild, he was transparent with all of his clients. But

    All the agents who tried to find rumors about Duke Pietro are missing.

    Well, he wasnt dead yet. It was a kind of warning.

    Bowens instincts, after years of gathering information, told him so.

    He pursed his lips tightly. What Desian Pietro had done in the imperial pce was covered up so well that no one could speak of it. Therefore, Bowen couldnt find anyone that would talk.

    Bowen slowly entered Citrinas townhouse. A young, well-dressed servant approached him.

    Master Bowen of the information guild decided to address Citrina Foluin first.

    In order for her to be granted an aristocratic title, she needed to provide the court with documents concerning her reputation.

    This is a report with details about your reputation.

    Handing over a few papers, Bowen held up a small video sphere.

    Whats this?

    Citrina asked.

    Tiny images floated around a crystal ball-like sphere. Bowen tapped on one of them.

    These rumors were also spreading.

    Were they bad rumors?

    [Shes a great person. Ah, you cant tell anyone about this.]

    She recognized it as Foges from Foges Boutique. Looking at his face in the sphere, she confirmed it was him.

    What are they talking about?

    Why was he showing her this?

    Citrina raised her head silently. Bowens eyes were fixed on Citrina without wavering.

    Citrina asked in disbelief.

    Is this about me?

    A trembling voice spilled out of her mouth. Citrina looked at the man nervously.

    In response to her nervous question, he answered earnestly.

    Yes.

    Citrina was embarrassed. She swore she hadnt done anything at Foges Boutique.

    Lets look at the others.

    Bowen slowly turned on another video.

    [Maybe its because of elementism, but there was definitely something extraordinary. Its been like that since the first time I saw her. Especially when the spirit in the pendant ne appeared- the glow was so bright, it hurt my eyes. Maybe thats also Lady Citrinas ability? But why do you ask?]

    Well

    That sounded more like a folk tale, or a myth.

    Citrina was also confused by the familiarity of the tone and speech. The voice was Estelles.

    Citrina was taken aback.

    These rumors have been spreading very stealthily among the nobles.

    Citrina was struck dumb to hear how the results of themission were so civil.

    There was even that incident where the nobles had withdrawn theirmissions with the excuse of being sick

    The puzzle was beginning toe together.

    She asked in a subdued voice.

    Why are these stories going around?

    Are you asking?

    Yes, of course. Im curious.

    Perhapsits because you are an elementist.

    Bowen looked at her unwaveringly, but it wasnt a reassuring answer.

    I have some information about the pdins too.

    She was feeling nervous, perhaps because of the strange feeling she had earlier.

    Well, theres something strange about them.

    Something strange?

    I couldnt quite put my finger on it. The pdins are constantly going to the border. Holy power and border magic must be opposites.

    Thats right. The bordends, where the dark tower is located, is and dominated by dark magic.

    The situation was suspicious.

    ina-nim didnt react much either. However, she often goes out ale at night. I havent been able to follow her.

    In which direction did she go?

    Ive seen her headed to the outskirts.

    To the outskirts.

    The outskirts, ate departure, and Gemmas peculiar feeling. Steadily, the puzzle waspleted.

    Citrina looked down at it.

    Its the report on Duke Pietro that you requested.

    It looks like there isnt much in there.

    She had paid a lot of gold.

    I told you from the beginning that a proper investigation would be difficult.

    He drew a distinct line.

    [T.L. Note: Meaning, he is being firm in what he can and cannot do.]

    She epted the little piece of paper and read it slowly.

    Duke Pietro has been buying up all sorts of minestely. It seems like he is trying to secure gemstones and mana stones.

    He has also established an almshouse and cleaned up Dartrin Street. He has a history of pushing through several items on the agenda at court meetings, the contents of which are listed below.

    Citrina already knew all of this.

    Iwas hoping to gather more information about infamous deeds hesmitted.

    Citrina wanted to know the specifics of the dukes notoriety. Thats because no one would tell her such things since she was close to the duke.

    That would be difficult. Hes a high-ranking noble, so theres a limit to what we can gather.

    It was suspicious that even his dark acts were unknown.

    It felt like someone was deliberately covering it up.

    Is there something I shouldnt know?

    Citrina asked in a carefree manner.

    Bowen slowly looked away from her gaze. He was not good at hiding his emotions-an uncharacteristic trait for the head of an information guild.

    Not at all.

    First of allokay, I get it.

    Bowen rose quietly at Citrinas words and nodded his head lightly.

    It was a parting gesture.

    This was a bizarre situation, but it would all make sense at some point.

    Things that are hidden are generally more likely to be true.

    The spark of suspicion and curiosity had already been lit.

    She already had a general idea,

    but she didnt know why he was hiding it, and she didnt know the specific truth he was hiding.

    Its not a big deal to me.

    From the moment Citrina realized she was reincarnated, the story changed.

    Therefore, Desian was friendly and had no intention of killing her.

    Now, its not Desian that matters, but the other death gs.

    Coincidentally, Gemma had also left to gather intelligence, and Desian seemed to be out as well.

    So now was the time to use her senses and determination to see whaty in the future.

    Then, for now, lets sort out the future.

    Countess Badil was suspicious and Citrina had a hunch.

    For the time being, it was better to survive and think about itter.

 Chapter 81

    The next morning arrived after a long night.

    Lady Citrina Foluin?

    She received a sudden visit. Several knights showed up at the atelier.

    Yes, what is it?

    Citrina stopped as she was about to add thatmissions were closed and got up silently.

    In his hand was a piece of paper with a red seal. And if Citrinas memory served her, this was an investigation.

    We will need your cooperation.

    It was the knight for the Order of the Lance, Arte Pianan.

    This isnt like the Summer Ball.

    Unlike their first meeting, his face was pale and pinched.

    Whats going on?

    However, Citrina was not the sort topliantly be brought in for questioning without cause.

    Being a fallen aristocrat was a dubious position, but a noble nheless.

    Give me a reason.

    Her voice rang out through the atelier with rity.

    I understand you met with Countess Badil. Lady..

    His demeanor was by no means overbearing, but it wasnt gentle either.

    When she heard the name Countess Badil, Citrina realized

    something had happened to the woman for whom she had designed a wedding band.

    The countess is currently in aa. Lady Citrina was the final witness.

    The term final witness rang pretty grimly. The final witness was a euphemism. It meant she was a suspect.

    Ill need you toe to the crime scene with me and be interviewed.

    Its clearly a trap.

    Citrina sighed inwardly as the situation definitely fit with her thoughts yesterday.

    But the situation was a bit more extreme than she had expected.

    Arte Pianan pulled a sharp sword from its sheath. He didnt point it at her, but it was enough of a threat.

    Yes. If you dont cooperate

    Will I die?

    You will face immediate execution.

    If they were truly the Emperors knights, Citrina should have obediently cooperated with them.

    But judging from the knights demeanor and the circumstances, the situation was strange.

    And, if you please.

    What do you need?

    The medium through which you and the spiritmunicate. [T. L. Note: The medium is the pendant.]

    Why are you asking for that

    Because you might be able to use its evil power and escape.

    Evil power?

    Citrinas eyes widened. How could they call a spirit an evil force?

    But before she could hesitate, the force of the knights surrounding her was too much.

    From the look on Adcs face, and the tears pooling at the corners of Litas eyes, Citrina could see-

    it wasnt a lie.

    You know what my medium is?

    Yes.

    Of course, most spiritists use a medium. And Citrinas was her pendant ne. She slowly unsped the ne.

    Now hand it over.

    .

    Citrina stared into his eyes and she began to suspect he had been investigating her for a long time.

    Ill dly give it to you.

    She took a step forward. With more urgency, Arte brought the de to her neck.

    The odds were stacked against her.

    However, Citrina had already died once.

    She was afraid of death, yes, but she didnt let it turn her into a coward. She had her pride.

    This ne seems suspicious.

    A look of disgust shed across Arte Pianans face As he raised an index finger to snatch away Citrinas ne.

    Yes, the ne is the medium for calling the spirit.

    Citrina slowly covered her wrist so it would not be visible. Luckily for Citrina, he was too focused on the pendant to notice her suspicious behavior.

    Arte Pianan took out a thin, long metal pole. It appeared to detect traces of spirits.

    It hadnt been long since Gemma had left. There must still be some traces of her.

    Now then, follow me.

    Where are we going?

    Were going to the Imperial Investigation Office.

    Citrina nced out of the atelier.

    There was a carriage right at the door.

    The carriage he brought did indeed bear the royal seal but nothing could be trusted. Arte Pianans eyes looked drowsy, and Citrina had seen plenty of untrustworthy things.

    But she had no other choice. Citrina thought of Gemma, who had not answered her calls, and the power at her fingertips.

    Its worth trying.

    Though nervous, she nodded slowly.

    Yes, Ill go.

    Very cooperative, Lady Citrina Foluin.

    He whispered, shoving the pendant ne into her pocket.

    Citrina turned on her heel and walked out the door.

    I need to bump into whoever is behind this.

    She didnt have any other choice right now anyhow.

    Citrina bit her lip.

    As she exited the atelier and closed the doors behind her, she heard a muffled sound. It was the gruff voices of the other knights to be exact.

    The atelier is closed for the day. Those staying here are not allowed to go outside.

    What were Adc and Lita thinking as they watched her walk away?

    She could only vaguely guess.

    Contrary to Citrinas expectations, Lita didnt cry. Thats because he was clutching the bead in his hand.

    It was the bead Desian had given him.

    Litas face shone with determination.

 Chapter 82

    Citrina climbed into the pitch-ck carriage. Arte Pianan sat across from her. The carriage windows were also cked out like a shroud.

    You said you were going to the Imperial Investigation Office, right?

    Yes.

    Despite the snippy answer, Citrina didnt give up and asked one more time.

    Am I charged with murder?

    Not yet, Lady Citrina Foluin.

    He kept ncing nervously at the watch on his wrist. Facial expressions lie from time to time, but the bodynguage that apanies the expressions is different. This told her he was running out of time.

    Was he trying to move her and fabricate the evidence?

    If that was his aim, it was a cliche-like development.

    Citrina stared at Arte Pianan, pondering. But what if he had a different goal?

    Citrinas mind shed through several different scenarios, but one thing was certain.

    She had to survive and make it to the time Arte Pianan was waiting for.

    The carriage seemed to be traveling over a bumpy hillside. She couldnt see outside, but she could feel it. And there were no dirt roads on the way to the pce. Citrina instinctively sensed that fact.

    Where was she headed?

    Citrina remembered the ancient words on her wrist.

    Lady Citrina Foluin, will you allow me to blindfold you?

    It was worded as a question, but she could only give one answer.

    Arte Pianan deftly pulled out a ck blindfold. Citrina knew as a practitioner of elementism. Thiswas a type of bondage tool. [T.L. Note. Citrina, you dont need elementism to know that]

    Yes. Because Im innocent.

    Innocent.

    Arte Pianans hand brushed a circle around Citrinas forehead.

    She got goosebumps as if snake scales were slithering against her skin.

    Citrina soon felt her vision darken.

    I have to summon Gemma without a medium.

    Without the medium of the pendant, the summoning ritual would beplicated. But spirits were creatures that were sensitive to their contractors emotions and senses.

    Citrina believed in herself and Gemma. Besides, her wrists were burning.

    When they stepped out of the carriage and went inside, the blindfold was removed. In its ce were mana restraints that looked like handcuffs on both wrists.

    Please read only on

    I dont have any mana in my body anyway.

    But saying that would only make her more miserable, so Citrina persevered.

    Please excuse me, Lady Citrina.

    You already regard me as a sinner.

    Dont all without faith in God have original sin?

    It was an irrelevant answer.

    Citrina carefully picked out the keywords one by one.

    Since talking about God and original sin, not a word had been spoken about Countess Badil.

    She chose her words carefully.

    I see you believe in God.

    Of course I do. Doesnt Lady Citrina believe in God?

    What answer are you expecting?

    Arte Pianans gaze was clouded. Citrina felt a sense of deja vu. It was exactly what Countess Badil said.

    Now I know for sure.

    It was devotees to God that had led her to this ce.

    Her sister, the pdin ina, Countess Badil and Arte Pianan who had a terrible longing for God, and the pdins leader who hated elementism, Genfiros.

    What kind of answer do you expect?

    And then things went from bad to worse.

    As if she had provoked him, Arte grabbed Citrinas chin. His grip was strong enough to make her jaw twitch, but she didnt look down.

    What do you think of God, Lady Citrina Foluin?

    Citrina took a shallow breath. Arte was looking deep into her eyes, smiling.

    Please read only on

    Arte-nim, can I ask you a question?

    Yes, go ahead.

    How long have you been a knight?

    Ten years now.

    Arte Pianans face showed pride in his knighthood.

    By the wayI see you have a new sword.

    The white scabbard jutted out. Like the inscription on Citrinas wrist, his scabbard was engraved with something like a logo. It had been bothering her ever since

    Arte Pianan was a member of the Order of the Lance. At the time when he had informed Citrina about the ball, he had a dwarven sword.

    So why did he unexpectedly have a pdins sword?

    Isnt it very beautiful? God has graced me with it.

    He smiled as he spoke. Citrina was embarrassed by how innocent and friendly he appeared at this moment.

    Earlier in the carriage, Arte Pianan checked his watch constantly.

    Compulsively.

    But now that he was here, what he was doing was straightforward.

    Youre deliberately killing time.

    It was a room with no clock and no windows. In this ce, only two people remained. She couldnt tell what was outside the room, but a knight would be guarding it, and her chair was connected to the mana restraint device.

    You better not think of trying to escape, Lady Citrina Foluin.

    Arte sneered as if he had read her thoughts.

    But Citrina had no intention of escaping here immediately.

    I still have something to look into.

    If she was correct, someone would enter this room soon. Citrina red provocatively at Arte.

    A great messenger of God wille soon.

    A messenger of God would be the Pope, a Cardinal, or a pdin if they stayed in the Petrosha Empire.

    A messenger of GodIm looking forward to it.

    Im sure Lady Citrina will be impressed by them too, once she hears the story.

    Perhaps so.

    Citrina slowly took in the rooms interior with an expressionless face. The halogen lights flickered, and the flowers in the vases were fresh.

    She nced at the flowers in the vase.

    Theres a tulip, and its damp.

    Tulips werent in season right now.

    These were yellow tulips, a rare sight in the capital.

    The only ce yellow tulips are grown is in the greenhouses of noble families.

    This was most likely Countess Badils country house. And Citrinas charge was that she had murdered Countess Badil.

    This isquite a dangerous situation.

    Please read only on

    If her guess is correct, Countess Badil was alive and well until Citrina was taken away. And the moment Citrina arrived at the country house, Badils life was in danger.

    Theyre trying to frame me for murder.

    Things werent looking good, but there was still time to turn things around.

    In a crisis, the first thing toe to mind was Desians face.

    It was serious.

    Citrina clenched and unclenched her hands. Still, she could think of some ways to use her powers to survive.

    Maybe.

    Arte approached directly in front of the chair Citrina sat on while staring at her.

    Are you ufortable?

    Artes vivid smile was visible. Citrina calmly spoke of despair.

    If its a question of life and death, then Im notfortable.

    Are you discouraged?

    If youd like, Im discouraged.

    Citrinas voice was weak.

    Yet, Artecked the absolute tolerance that is characteristic of a truly devout person. Nevertheless, he was also human, and having her tied up seemed to relieve some of the tension.

    I wont give up.

    Citrina recalled the coordinates of exactly where this location was. There was some confusion with her memory.

    When will Gemma get here?

    The inside of her wrist pulsed with pain. It was a signal of sorts. Citrina began carefully managing her facial expression.

    Already Gemma seemed to have realized her predicament. Without any summoning ritual, Gemma was flying toward her as fast as she could.

    You should stop expecting someone toe for you.

    Yes. I didnt expect it because time has stopped here.

    So you know.

    It was a space where time had stopped.

    She red at the water that refused to fall from the vase. She felt it since everything in this space had stopped moving.

    The water pooling on the tulips should flow downward ording to thews of gravity. But the droplets of water clinging to the tulips didnt fall.

    Please read only on

    They were thorough. A spiritist who needs a medium in a room where time has stopped cant use their power.

    But they should have done more research on Citrina.

    She no longer needed a medium.

    It was then.

    Suddenly, someone appeared in the room. He hadnt been lying when he said Gods messenger wasing.

    ina?

    It was ina, dressed in a pious priests robe instead of a pdins uniform.

    Big sister, long time no see?

 Chapter 83

    ina walked over with an exaggerated stride and held out her hand.

    Im so d to see you. I wish I could greet you, but unfortunately, I cant shake hands.

    Do you want me to untie you?

    Ah, dont do it, ina-nim!

    Arte tried to dissuade her, but inas hand reached out, and instead of loosening the restraints, ina clutched her throat like a beasts throat. Then sheughed, almost ecstatically.

    You really are living here.

    Citrina red at ina.

    She smelled a certain scent on ina. It was a scent shed noticed on Countess Badil once before.

    Gemma told me the country house had a sleep-inducing smell.

    Yes, it was a strongly anesthetic scent.

    Since Citrina had been granted the spirits pure energy, she was not easily mesmerized. But the longer she waited, the more the deceptive scent would build up in her body.

    Yes, Im alive. So what are you going to do with me?

    ina was easily aggravated by Citrinas provocative sentence.

    Are you asking if Im going to kill or spare you? I think Id like to kill and taxidermy you -the cause of my only failure.

    The cause of her failure.

    ina had a strong desire to seed. She wanted to seed, even if it meant trampling on other people.

    So it was only natural for ina to me others when she failed.

    Please read only on

    ina.

    ina was gritting her teeth. There was no time to spare. In a way, it looked like the kidnapper was Citrina,

    with their roles reversed.

    You cant seed in everything, and you cant be the center of everyones lives.

    ina drew the holy sword in her hand which looked eerily familiar. The pattern resembled that of Artes.

    That sword is provoking ina.

    ina.

    The Great Guide wants to keep you alive for now. Im a little upset.

    The Great Guide?

    With bloodshot eyes and red lips slightly parted, she looked as if she was preupied with something.

    ina could be selfish and self-absorbed, but she never looked like that.

    Right! So, big sister, if you want to live, kill Countess Badil

    Me?

    Yes, spirits are creatures that hate killing, so youll lose your elemental powers and be a low-level criminal. But youll still be alive, right, big sister?

    ina giggled. There were even tears forming at the corners of her eyes, she was enjoying herself so much.

    Here, take my sword.

    I dont kill.

    Th, then Ill kill you. How about that?

    Looking terribly flustered, ina took the sword from its sheath. The sword was unmistakably aimed at Citrinas side. The tip of the sword gleamed sharply.

    Are you going to kill me then?

    She didnt believe she was in imminent danger.

    But as she faced the tip of the de, she couldnt help but think of someone else. Someone who would be sad if she died.

    Please read only on

    Yes. Im going to kill you.

    Citrina red at ina

    ina gripped her sword tightly and brought it close to Citrinas throat. Her de inched closer to Citrinas throat, and Citrina felt the sting as blood dripped out.

    ina.

    ina didnt dare stab her. The sword vibrated near her neck.

    What? Are you going to leave a will?

    Her voice was full of bravado, but ina didnt seem to have any intention of stabbing her.

    So it felt like her ego and her sword were shing.

    inas hand trembled as if she had a tremor. Citrina looked at her calmly.

    Put that sword down.

    You dont want to die, do you?

    Genfiros.

    Citrina knew what was wrong with ina, and she knew Genfiros would never show up in this room.

    So their struggles were all a game he had set up. But she didnt know what the hell he wanted.

    I have one final piece of advice for you.

    Try me.

    ina gripped the sword with both hands. The sword slid down past her neck and rested by her heart.

    If ina delivered a deep cut, she would die. Citrina couldnt help but feel nervous. She clenched her hand.

    ina.

    Citrina focused on her fingertips, aware of the temperature that was heating up little by little, and directed all of her attention there.

    She recalled what Gemma said before. [T. L. Note: Referring to how Gemma told Citrina how to use spirit power]

    Please read only on

    Leave the pdins.

    As she finished speaking, the sensation at her fingertips intensified. It was a dizzying feeling as if it was digging into the tips of her nails.

    This was it.

    Instead of meeting inas gaze, she looked at the hourss.

    There was still time.

    A blue me burst from her fingertips and the restraints binding her hands shattered.

    After flicking away inas holy sword, the blue me headed towards the door.

    Citrina spoke calmly to ina, who looked on with a nk stare.

    Because I dont intend to die.

    The blue me continued to burn at the door.

    She soon felt a powerful force emanating from inside her wrist. From outside the door, a tiny spirit flew through the doorway.

    -What a find!

    She had used her elemental powers and the summoning had worked perfectly. Now it was time to confine Arte and ina.

    Citrina stepped in front of ina. ina did not meet Citrinas eyes.

    ina.

    If you wont kill her, older sister, then I will.

    Youre going to kill someone? You?

    Someone who had nothing to do with this?

    Citrina was silently appalled. ina grabbed her sword and made the sign of the Holy Cross. Her power still wasnt enough to bind ina.

    ina vanished like a ghost.

    She couldnt believe ina had given up and left this ce so soon.

    -Citrina, what does that mean? Didnt we win?

    All that was left inside the country house was an unconscious Arte, a stunned Citrina, and

    the hourss ina had stepped on when she left.

    -Gemma.

    -Yeah?

    -Find Countess Badil, quickly!

    As soon as she said Countess Badils name, the color drained from Gemmas face.

 Chapter 84

    They left Arte alone and headed out of the fiery door.

    Rina.

    Here was a man walking into the room with blue mes, with an unsteady woman by his side.

    It was Desian Pietro and Countess Badil.

    The countess staggered towards them with a confused face. Desian wasnt helping her.

    He was just looking at Citrina.

    Citrina faced Desian.

    I came to save you.

    His voice was as soothing as always.

    Citrina smiled at his words.

    She gestured to thepletely broken remains of the restraints.

    Del

    The burning sensation on her wrists was still lingering.

    I saved myself.

    With that deration, she slowly stepped in front of him. Being so tall with broad shoulders, her vision was full of him.

    No, it blocked her vision to him alone.

    Butthank you for the help.

    He was like home to her

    because he was always there whenever she turned to look. His gentle, supportive shoulder was steady.

    It was like turning on a brilliant light and feeling wonderfullyforted.

    Citrina copsed in his arms. Thanks to their size difference, her face rested somewhere near his heart. Desians hands slowly slid around her shoulders.

    And foringthank you. How did you get here?

    Her voice was so small, she wasnt sure if he heard her.

    Lita, he called.

    But Desian picked up on her tiny voice and answered.

    I cant bear the thought of losing you.

    Desian spoke softly. Citrina understood, burying her face into his chest.

    Im not dead.

    His heart was beating quickly. And her heart, too, was pounding in a simr rhythm.

    Since then, everything rushed by quickly. The countess returned to her mansion alive. Knights of the Pietro family escorted her.

    And all that remained in the country house were Desian, Citrina, and Artes corpse.

    Is hedead?

    With one hand on his sword, Arte had vomited up blood.

    Desian covered Citrinas eyes. An unknown man rushed up to Desians side and disposed of the body.

    There was a seal of bondage.

    Genfiros, is he the one who did this?

    Thats right.

    It was not that she pitied Arte Pianan.

    But a man was dead. She had almost died.

    Citrina bit her lip inside the broken country house.

    I wanted to make sure. I needed to check if it was really him, Genfiros.

    Of course, there were many evil people in this world,

    but the one who harmed her directly was Genfiros.

    It was an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.

    Citrina wasnt about to go through this and take it lying down. That just wasnt in her nature.

    Im going to pay them back twice as much.

    But how?

    He was a priest of the Holy Kingdom, dispatched to the empire. She had to find evidence that was incriminating.

    Citrina narrowed her eyes. The one thing Arte and ina had inmon was a holy sword with a seal on it.

    There must be something wrong with that sword.

    I think there is a problem with that sword, Del.

    Desian snatched the sword away too easily.

    The sword is enchanted.

    And he gave her an answer easily. Citrina looked at him in astonishment.

    Sword magic?

    Its an enchantment that locks spirits of the dead within the sword and binds it to their master, Lina.

    Citrina said in a shaky voice. Desian took Citrinas trembling, cold hand. His other hand held the holy sword loosely.

    Your hands are cold.

    Citrina wasnt strong enough to be indifferent to the dead in front of her.

    Well deal with thister. Lets go back.

    For now, he meant to keep him properly buried.

    Desian Pietro had kept Arte Pianan alive long enough. Sword magic is an art that invokes the spirits of the dead. Desian was the closest living person to the dead.

    However, there was no reason to save him.

    As long as Citrina existed, that was enough. There was no reason to keep an enemy who sought to destroy their world alive.

    Desian felt Citrinas eyes on him.

    Finally,

    She chose to love him instead of being wary of him.

    Desian had never loved before so he had been patient and waited.

    And as he waited, the time had perfectly ripened.

 Chapter 85

    That day, Citrina was at Duke Pietros annex. Given the events of the day, it was decided it was safer for her to stay there than to return to the townhouse.

    Genfiros wants chaos.

    Chaos

    She looked at Desian. There was no sign of emotion as she glimpsed at Desians profile. No worries showed in that moment. He opened his mouth.

    Rina, do you want to kill Genfiros?

    I never thought about killing him. I just want him to disappear from my sight.

    She didnt have the guts to kill someone without hesitation. As she answered, Citrina looked at the roses blooming for eternity in Duke Pietros garden.

    A rose has thorns.

    Conflict and adversity were to be expected. Citrina had no intention of saving ina. She wasnt even in a position to do that.

    If Genfiros wants chaos, he must have thought my death would bring that about.

    Citrinas gaze drifted over to Desian.

    Then he wont give up on killing me.

    Citrinas flint-hard gaze held Desians.

    Desians pitch-ck eyes, as always, never faltered as she spoke of death.

    You wont die.

    Yeah. We still have some time.

    Desian nodded lightly.

    When Genfiros hadid a hand on Citrina, Desian destroyed a holy object. Genfiros went on a rampage without realizing his wrists were tied.

    There was plenty of time for Citrina to sort through her thoughts.

    Desian looked at her trembling lips. Citrina spoke slowly.

    Del, I dont want you to have blood on your hands because of me.

    She had agonized over it ande to this conclusion.

    Thats because youre very special to me.

    Was that too ambiguous?

    Rina.

    Desian had broken through Citrinas guard. The woman who had taken everything from him was starting to like him, so there was no point in hesitating any longer.

    He ran a hand slowly through her hair.

    Coincidentally, they were in the garden where they had first met. This was the same ce where Desian had be intrigued with Citrina.

    Desian smiled picturesquely at her as they stood together under the roses.

    You know it as well.

    A shadow fell across Desians face. Leaves rustled in the wind.

    The air was crisp, as summer ended and autumn began.

    Desian recalled what Citrina had said at that time.

    In that first meeting, she had said it was summer and asked him if he liked summer.

    Desian had told her, maybe.

    But now was the time to give a definite answer.

    I like you.

    It was a simple line without much skinship. [T.L. Note: Skinship is physical touch that is a sign of affection. It can be between friends as well as couples, but its mostly associated with a romantic context.]

    However, Citrina knew the deep heat that radiated from that sentence.

    So, Rina

    And her heart leaped at his confession. Like a rushing wind, like fluttering rose petals.

    She felt better.

    Let me protect you.

    Desians eyes were sincere.

    Citrina lifted her hand and rested it somewhere near her heart. It was jumping so hard she could hear it with her ears.

    No, Del.

    She was not the sort of person to sit back and wait for someone to save her.

    When things get hard, hold me.

    Citrina smiled. It was as fresh as the cool autumn air.

    Thats enough for me.

    Even the breeze was green and crisp, with a confession as fresh as the weather.

    Citrina suddenly felt that she would never forget the sweet smell of grass from this spot.

    Desian smiled sweetly. Then he slowly bowed his head. Was this

    -smooch-

    Their dewy lips met. It was embarrassing but pleasant for a first kiss.

    Citrina took one, then two steps back.

    Ill see you at dinner.

    And with that, she turned at ran out of the room without seeing his response. Citrina enjoyed being honest with her feelings.

    In this life, you didnt know when you would meet your end.

    If you knew your mind, the best path was the one that followed your heart.

    Alright, Rina.

    With those words, she heard Desians cool chuckle behind her. It was obvious that affection was blooming on that normally bored face like the first bloom in spring. She had created that lovely kindness in him.

    I still have a lot to do, but I never thought I would feel this good.

    Citrina tried to control her expression by trying to suppress the sweet image that bloomed in her mind.

    Soon, she would need to meet with Lita and Adc.

    Its always exciting at the start of a rtionship.

    Nevertheless, as with any first rtionship, everyone has secrets and things fall through the cracks.

 Chapter 86

    A few days passed.

    Please read only on

    Ci, Citrina-nim.

    Soare you going to get married?

    Citrina, who had been drinking some water to rx, spat it out.

    Why are you talking about marriage all of a sudden?

    Th, that butlerI heard him muttering.

    It was about Harold. He must have said something to Lita.

    Citrina looked at the spilled water and spoke.

    Ohmaybe thats something well think aboutter?

    All of a sudden talking about marriage.

    Then again, this world was conservative. With her memories of her previous life, Citrina had a mixture of this periods standards and those of the modern world.

    Ah, well, congrattions, master!

    -You fell in love atst. Youre finished, Citrina.

    Hearing Litas exuberant words mixed with Gemmas cursing, Citrinaughed bitterly.

    Whether she loved Desian or not, Citrina was Citrina. And she was the owner of the atelier who loved jewels.

    Citrina, there are people outside! Maybe they were sent by His Majesty?

    Citrina looked out the window.

    Alright, it looked like her life was about to change.

    -Im ready. Lets go out!

    This was the final hurdle before being awarded her title.

    It would prove her usefulness to the court parliament. The documents from the information guild had already been submitted.

    Citrina quickly checked her attire before entering the imperial court.

    Her bo was tied under her chin, while her long muslin dress had sleeves that reached the back of her hand, meeting her thin white gloves.

    The outfit was perfect, thanks to the dukes dressmaker.

    The court of the imperial pce of Petrosha was as old-fashioned as it was historic. A long marble hallway led to the small court parliament chamber.

    Even though it was a single-ranked title, nothing wascking in the appointment of the noble title.

    The high-ranking nobles sat in the uppermost seats in the venue.

    Citrina Foluin.

    so when Citrinas name was called, it was no wonder that everyone turned to look in her direction.

    Yes.

    Citrina answered. Although the stares felt a little stinging, shed had her fair share of fametely.

    Ciel Rivight.

    Yes.

    Joro Payne.

    Yes.

    Please read only on

    There were a total of three people being granted a non-hereditary title. Citrina looked around her.

    After today, Ill be a licensed spiritist.

    Citrina lowered her eyes. Her heart was pounding as if she had returned to the moment before confessing.

    Ciel Rivight held out his sword to receive the title of baron, as did Joro.

    Atst, came Citrinas turn.

    Show me your spirit.

    His voice was hard.

    The purpose seemed to be to analyze her spirits ss. It meant they would divide the spirits phases and convey a title ordingly.

    Citrina nodded without much thought.

    She watched as the knights hoisted the inspection machine on top of the parliament table. It was in the shape of a small scale, with the top part worn out.

    In a world where spirits were so rare, even the imperial pce didnt seem to have a modern machine to test them. It was doubtful it would even work.

    But seeing it made Gemma extremely excited.

    -Citrina.

    -Yeah?

    -C, can Ie out now?

    -That, are you okay with it?

    -Yeah!

    Gemma had been looking forward to her debut since this morning, wearing all sorts of jewels all over her body. A lovely pink opal, a blue sea ss, a sunstone redder than the sun, and other gems she hadnt yet made into jewelry.

    Gemma was a bit of an attention-seeker.

    Then Gemma appeared, sprinkling the council with glittering, colorful gem dust. The eyes of the members of parliament showed interest in the cute, fairy-like figure.

    Well, please go in here

    -I got this!

    Gemma sucked herself into the inspection machine. Citrinas shoulders were covered in gem dust, and she looked flustered.

    Please read only on

    I guess youre okay.

    -Yeah, Im fine!

    Gemma climbed onto Citrinas shoulder once more. The man in charge of the examination nced over at her with a surprised look on his face.

    His voice was trembling a great deal.

    Based on its unique attributes, its ahigh-level spirit.

    A high-level spirit?

    The white-haired old man spoke with sparkling eyes. He was a noble who sat on the court parliament. His crooked face showed deep interest.

    What is its level of capability? Can it upgrade gems to mana stones?

    Yes.

    Citrina answered curtly. The old man chuckled at her words.

    It will be a good force in the case of war.

    HmmI suppose its theplete opposite of divine power.

    A debate erupted in front of her. Citrina didnt join their conversation. She knew it would lead this way in any case.

    At this rate, I must speak to His Majesty again. A spirit master who has dealt with this level of spirithasnt existed for a hundred years.

    Its been more than two hundred years when magic was still thriving.

    As if his mouth was itchy, the energetic young noble gave his opinion while shaking his head.

    -Youve got people looking up to me? I love it.

    -Yeah, its because youre amazing.

    Gemmas nose seemed to have risen. [T.L. Note: Meaning Gemmas ego has grown.]

    Citrina was nervous, but she didnt want to ruin Gemmas happy mood.

    Perhaps conscious of the other people, including Citrina, the old man at the center of the room coughed.

    In any caseyou can go back.

    It wasnt an insult, but rather, a statement.

    Unless there was a particr reason for disqualification, she would receive a real feudal estate. It was the peerage and title that the Foluin family wanted so badly.

    It was the family who exploited ina so relentlessly, hoping to capitalize on her sess and re-enter high society.

    Thinking of them made her heart grow even colder.

    Please read only on

    Then, Ill be leaving.

    Citrina bowed her head deeply and slowly exited the pce gates. There would be a carriage waiting for her outside the gates.

    She wanted to rest.

    So much had happened.

    Citrina.

    but why was she here?

    Its been a long time.

    Citrina said, clearing her tightened throat.

    I have something to tell you.

    With an unstable gaze, the woman holding an out-of-date parasol over an old-fashioned dress, was Citrinas mother, Baroness Foluin.

 Chapter 87

    In a small cafe, not far from the imperial pce, Citrina and Baron Foluin sat across from each other.

    Have you been well?

    Yes, Ive been alright.

    Saying that Citrina reached for the chilled sorbet in front of her.

    Baroness Foluin looked at Citrina with a sidelong nce.

    Citrina avoided her eyes and spoke secretly to Gemma.

    Gemma, can you block out the surrounding sounds?

    -Got it! It doesnt seem like anyone is listening, except for the monsters knights.

    The monster sounded like Desian. It kind of felt cute to her.

    Citrina coughed lightly.

    The inside of her wrist tingled as she could feel her magic being activated.

    I was worried though I knew it wouldnt make a difference, but I heard you wereing to the imperial pce today.

    Worry.

    It was Citrinas first time hearing her use that word. Baroness Foluin also seemed quite awkward saying she felt worried.

    What did you hear?

    It was the story of Countess Badils kidnapping. Citrinas eyes narrowed.

    Please read only on

    How did you know that?

    Rubbing her already puffy and creased eyes, she spoke.

    ina came home for a while. I noticed she became odd since she became a pdin and that shes acting unstable.

    Yes.

    I thought it was strange that she was taking all of the things that you had touchedand then I heard her talking to herself about itter.

    The baroness bit her lip at that point. Citrina sensed that the next words out of her mouth would be even more dangerous.

    She said that she could not get to you, so she would put a curse on you.

    a curse.

    I dont understand itpletely, but ina is out of her mind, Citrina.

    There was nothing in her face that looked like she was degrading herself or her daughter. Since long ago, she had been emotionally abused by Baron Foluin, so it wasnt unmerited.

    Im not asking you to save ina, because shes harmed you. I just want to you be safe. Thats all.

    Their wealth had ebbed and flowed away. Their territory was non-existent. The only things they had to rely on were a small pension as nobles and a dpidated mansion in the capital.

    Baroness Foluin was just as old.

    Yes. Thank you.

    Citrina hated herself for feelingpassion for her.

    Thanks for telling me.

    As she turned away from her mother, Citrina thought that she would never see her again.

    But despite the deepening emotional rift, Baroness Foluin did what she needed to do for her.

    ina and Genfiros are hatching a new scheme, which must have something to do with the curse.

    Please read only on

    Of course, she never thought they would give up so easily.

    Yet this was a new update.

    She realized that she should probably talk to Desian.

    -It doesnt sound like a lie. I guess shes actually trying to curse you.

    -I see.

    The baroness couldnt hear Gemma speaking. She quietly murmured again.

    Well, and your patron, the dukeyou know.

    The look on her face hinted that she had something else to say.

    Youre talking about the duke?

    Right.

    The baroness seemed afraid to speak his name. Her knuckles were blue and white as she clutched her coffee cup.

    Some terrible rumors are floating around about him, so be careful.

    Im careful.

    Okay, please take care of yourself.

    The baroness was the same woman who had sent Citrina to the dukes mansion in the past. But when she spoke of Genfiros and ina, she sounded terrified.

    What do you mean? What sort of terrible rumors are you talking about?

    She looked at the baroness with cold eyes.

    The Duke of Pietro ispletely different now from in the past!

    Whats the difference? I only ask because it seems like Im the only one who doesnt know.

    She wanted to hear what was so different.

    Nevertheless

    -clink-

    Gemma dropped the baronesss teaspoon onto the floor.

    Oh, dear! Ci, Citrina, shouldnt we be going?

    Gemma interrupted the conversation in the most unnatural way possible. She nced around. It was gettingte in the day. The cafe was slowly emptying of customers.

    Meanwhile, when the teaspoon fell, the baroness seemed to suddenlye to her senses. After looking around a few times, she bent down and picked up the teaspoon.

    That was the maids job. Citrina suddenly became aware that her mothers back was bent.

    Please read only on

    No, no. I said something terrible.

    Thank you for telling me about Genfiros.

    Citrina looked at Baroness Foluin.

    The image of her as she was now slowly ovepped with the image of her from inas Flower Garden where she was unconcerned about Citrinas death.

    Why are you showing remorse now when my heart has already frozen to you?

    But if there was one person in her family she could forgive, it would be Baroness Foluin. The realization of that hurt.

 Chapter 88

    Citrina was ushered into Duke Pietros reception room. Harold, who was escorting her, looked as if he wanted to say something to her.

    Tonights dinner will be a formal affair, Lady Citrina.

    Thank you, Harold.

    Not at all! Its a day where everyone can be together, so I should be diligent.

    He hummed as he led Citrina into the reception room. It was like watching an overjoyed new groom.

    His attitude has be strangely burdensome.

    But it wasnt Harolds attitude that was a problem, but the final words of the baroness.

    Genfiros, ina, Desian, and the curse.

    All of these things swirled around in her head.

    And thest thing that lingered like an afterimage was the baronesss expression of dread. If not for the sudden drop of the teaspoon, Citrina would have heard the answer on the baronesss lips.

    -Gemma.

    It was obvious Gemma meant to drop the teaspoon.

    -Why did you do that before?

    -I, I just wanted you to be happy!

    Gemma began fidgeting around. She flickered around the table.

    Looking at Gemma, Citrina whispered to herself.

    -So if I heard what the baroness was going to say earlier, I would be unhappy?

    Gemma stopped dead in her tracks.

    Citrina licked her lips.

    She hadnt nned to pry, but when everyone else kept covering it up, it made her curious.

    What could that vicious rumor be? They all seemed to know, but everyone wanted her to stay ignorant.

    Citrina whispered to herself.

    -I can only imagine what the rumors are about.

    She didnt believe in rumors. However, there was the information guilds brief report, plus the baronesssments. Not to mention Gemmas attitude.

    -Are you suspicious?

    -Yeah. But Im having trouble deciding if my suspicions are reasonable.

    -Well

    Gemma swallowed hard.

    It was then.

    With a click, the door to the reception room opened in a sh.

    Desians footsteps were more dull and regr. So, naturally, it wasnt Desian who entered.

    Citrina! I missed you!

    She hadnt expected Aaron to be here.

    Citrina tried to get up to greet him, but there was no need. Aaron was at her side, hopping like a rabbit.

    Aaron!

    Aaron waved wildly in her face before plopping down on the couch across from her.

    Im afraid I smell like sweat after training.

    She got the feeling he would have sat next to her if he didnt smell like sweat.

    It was really cute.

    Citrinaughed and shook her head.

    You dont smell like sweat, and even if you did, I wanted to see you.

    Oh? You were waiting to see me? Ive been too busy with my training!

    What have you been up to?

    He told her about all of the work he had been doing as a knight. It seemed he really had been busy. Citrina listened to Aarons chattering with amusement.

    He shook his head in frustration, muttering how difficult it was to be a knight.

    He sounded like a kid at times like this.

    Citrina smiled and spoke up.

    Im curious about something.

    Not knowing what Citrina would ask, Aaron shrugged his shoulders.

    Yeah, you can ask me anything! Im a second-ss graduate of the Selene Knights Academy.

    At Aarons proud face, Citrina spoke in a t tone.

    Please read only on

    I heard there are some bad rumors about Duke Pietro.

    Oh?

    Aaron was as stiff as Gemma. While looking at Aaron, Gemma shook her head in disbelief.

    -Ah, what a fool. Hes so obvious.

    You did the same thing a minute ago.

    Citrina smiled at Aaron, who was oddly trying to avoid meeting her eyes.

    What kind of rumor is that?

    I just know theres rumors going around. I really dont know what its about. It seems like the people the rumors are talking about dont know about them.

    No, it looks like you know more than I do.

    Aaron suddenly began to sweat profusely.

    Oh?

    Im just curious.

    Ohcurious? Why?

    Aaron asked, half puzzled, half expectant.

    Citrina immediately guessed the truth. He was preventing the bad rumors from spreading, and he didnt want Citrina to hear them.

    Well, I dont think you need to hear it. Its only rumors.

    Aaron.

    Yeah?

    His shoulders that were rxed earlier slumped down, dejected. Citrina looked at Aaron with a small smile.

    I like Desian.

    Oh?

    Since I like him, I dont believe the rumors. Im just curious about it.

    Aarons mouth dropped open.

    Because hes a really good guy.

    Th, thats right. Hes really good to you, isnt he, Citrina?

    Yeah. So you dont have to talk about it if you dont want to.

    Citrina slowly bit her lip. Aaron was looking at her with a guilty look in his eyes.

    Citrina looked into Aarons eyes, eyes that were simr yet slightly off from Desians.

    Aaron bit his lips roughly and looked at her.

    Well, that isack.

    Aaron ran a hand through his hair.

    is it really something you cant say?

    Please read only on

    If he couldnt say it, dont say it. Its not like it was that important. She was simply curious about these vicious rumors everyone seemed to know.

    Honestly, Im more curious because theyre hiding it like this.

    Aaron sat across from her on the sofa, rubbing his head against the back cushion. It was strangely cute that Aaron was suffering like that.

    Still, she didnt need to know.

    But before Citrina could open her mouth, the door to the reception room opened once more.

    -step, step-

    The door swung open silently, but the heels of his shoes made his footsteps fall heavily.

    Aarons head shot up as if his savior had arrived.

    What are you talking about?

    Its nothing, brother.

    Aaron scrambled to his feet and straightened up. Citrina brought a hand to the corner of her mouth and giggled.

    Desians gaze met hers.

    Its really nothing, Del.

    The moment she spoke, facing him, Desians entire field of vision was captivated by her. Even Citrina could notice the difference

    His eyes flutterednguidly as he smiled.

    -See, he really likes you.

    Gemma whispered, so low that it was barely audible.

    Citrina was impressed. It seemed like a statue was smiling. It was almost too good to be true.

    He slowly approached where she was sitting. In an instant, Desian was sitting right next to her.

    I didnt realize you were here, Rina.

    Desian tucked her flowing hair behind her ear. His white fingertips lightly touched her earlobe.

    Citrina looked up at him and smiled brightly.

    I missed you.

    He didnt know how to respond at first.

    Desian, who had imitated her, looked like a big, shy dog.

    Across from Citrina, Aarons mouth dropped open.

    Citrina suddenly remembered Aaron was in the room too. She snapped back to reality.

    She had to tell him why she hade by here.

    Ah, I need to talk to you.

    Citrina nced at the door to see if the entrance to the reception room was tightly closed.

    Fortunately, it was sealed shut. Relieved, Citrina began to tell her tale.

    Baroness Foluin came to see me earlier.

    Are you okay?

    Aaron asked, jumping like a rabbit with its tail on fire. Desian leaned backfortably. Based on hisck of surprise, he had heard everything from his knights.

    Yeah, Im alright.

    Desian seemed to realize that Citrina wasnt very agitated. Nevertheless, Desian wrapped his chilly fingers around her even colder hand.

    It made her hand feel strangely warm, even as it grew colder and colder.

    Citrina kept her eyes down and spoke in a low voice.

    It went well. I have more important matters to attend to.

    Oh, oh.

    Aaron, who didnt yet know the whole incident, made a dumb sound. His eyes fixed on Desian and Citrinafortably holding hands.

    Please read only on

    Aaron, are you listening?

    Yeah, Im listening.

    He blinked hisrge eyes as he spoke.

    Citrina briefly exined what had happened, from what Baroness Foluin had said up till now.

    When Citrina was done exining, Aaron spoke quietly.

    I dont understand.

    What is it?

    Curses harm the one who uses them, yet a pdin is using them?

    Citrina remembered the original work all of a sudden. Aaron had ceaselessly studied and taught himself about curses in order to prove that the twins were not cursed.

    That means the curse giver is going to die as well.

    Youre probably right.

    Those people are crazy.

    Citrina thought that was a definite possibility.

    ina had boarded a runaway lotive called Vengeance. The conductor was likely Genfiros, her boss. She didnt know how it hade to this.

    Was it due to brainwashing?

    But there was no time to think about ina. She didnt have the time or ce to convince her sister.

    She had to survive and protect her friends, the dwarves, the animal people, the spirits, and all the other species that the church denounced.

    Citrina let go of Desians hand. She fiddled with the pendant she always wore around her neck.

    I want to respond in a way that harms as few people as possible.

    I have something in mind, Rina. AndAaron.

    What is it, brother?

    Aaron whispered, turning red. He wiped the sweat from his brow. He really did look like a sweet male lead from a romance novel. Just as Citrina was admiring him a bit,

    -grumble, grumble-

    At that moment, Aarons stomach growled.

    Then well talk over dinner!

    She happened to be hungry too.

    Shall we, Rina?

    Yeah.

    Aaron.

    Desian looked at Aaron and smiled. At the mention of his name, Aaron clutched his stomach, looking embarrassed.

    Oh, Im busy, so I wont be able to stay for dinner.

    Aaron blinked rapidly and stuttered. Citrina tilted her head to the side.

    But it sounds like youre hungry?

    Even though his stomach had growled, he couldnt bear to say he was hungry.

    Aaron seemed to realize it as well. And yet, he stammered back.

    Yeah. I just remembered that there was training.

    You cant even eat dinner?

    It bothered her.

    Aaronsplexion turned pale as Citrina continued to talk.

    Yeah, Im busy.

    Youre very busy.

    Yeah. So I guess Ill have to leave without dinner.

    Aaron said he apparently had to leave, but it looked like he was dragging his feet. Citrina watched him walk away slowly.

    Please read only on

    Ill see youter then.

    Yeah, catch youter!

    Aaron waved, tail wagging, as he mmed the door behind him.

    What was going on with Aaron?

    That small question sprang forth, but Citrina pushed it away at once. Thats because Desians hand touched her shoulder

    It was a loving touch.

    Instead of making her blush, it warmed her heart. She leaned her head awkwardly against his shoulder.

    It was the first time she had been so excited, so nervous.

    She leaned into his warmth, forgetting about dinner. It was a sweet, lovely day.

    Until that evening, when she saw that sword in Desians hand.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!